Showing 4301-4400 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 6847

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A bedouin came to Allah's Apostle and said, "My wife has delivered a black child." The Prophet said to him, "Have you camels?" He replied, "Yes." The Prophet said, "What color are they?" He replied, "They are red." The Prophet further asked, "Are any of them gray in color?" He replied, "Yes." The Prophet asked him, "Whence did that grayness come?" He said, "I thing it descended from the camel's ancestors." Then the Prophet said (to him), "Therefore, this child of yours has most probably inherited the color from his ancestors."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَهُ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ امْرَأَتِي وَلَدَتْ غُلاَمًا أَسْوَدَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكَ مِنْ إِبِلٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَلْوَانُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ حُمْرٌ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فِيهَا مِنْ أَوْرَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَنَّى كَانَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أُرَاهُ عِرْقٌ نَزَعَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلَعَلَّ ابْنَكَ هَذَا نَزَعَهُ عِرْقٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6847
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 69
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 830
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 125

Narrated `Abdullah:

While I was going with the Prophet through the ruins of Medina and he was reclining on a date-palm leaf stalk, some Jews passed by. Some of them said to the others: Ask him (the Prophet) about the spirit. Some of them said that they should not ask him that question as he might give a reply which would displease them. But some of them insisted on asking, and so one of them stood up and asked, "O Abul-Qasim ! What is the spirit?" The Prophet remained quiet. I thought he was being inspired Divinely. So I stayed till that state of the Prophet (while being inspired) was over. The Prophet then said, "And they ask you (O Muhammad) concerning the spirit --Say: The spirit -- its knowledge is with my Lord. And of knowledge you (mankind) have been given only a little)." (17.85)

حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، سُلَيْمَانُ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا أَمْشِي، مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي خَرِبِ الْمَدِينَةِ، وَهُوَ يَتَوَكَّأُ عَلَى عَسِيبٍ مَعَهُ، فَمَرَّ بِنَفَرٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ سَلُوهُ عَنِ الرُّوحِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ تَسْأَلُوهُ لاَ يَجِيءُ فِيهِ بِشَىْءٍ تَكْرَهُونَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لَنَسْأَلَنَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ، مَا الرُّوحُ فَسَكَتَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّهُ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ، فَلَمَّا انْجَلَى عَنْهُ، قَالَ ‏{‏وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الرُّوحِ قُلِ الرُّوحُ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّي وَمَا أُوتُيتُمْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ هَكَذَا فِي قِرَاءَتِنَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 125
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 67
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 127
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3613

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet noticed the absence of Thabit bin Qais. A man said, "O Allah's Apostle! I shall bring you his news." So he went to him and saw him sitting in his house drooping his head (sadly). He asked Thabit, "What's the matter?" Thabit replied, "An evil situation: A man used to raise his voice over the voice of the Prophet and so all his good deeds have been annulled and he is from the people of Hell." The man went back and told the Prophet that Thabit had said so-and-so. (The sub-narrator, Musa bin Anas said, "The man went to Thabit again with glad tidings)." The Prophet said to him, "Go and say to Thabit: 'You are not from the people of Fire, but from the people of Paradise."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم افْتَقَدَ ثَابِتَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَنَا أَعْلَمُ لَكَ عِلْمَهُ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ فَوَجَدَهُ جَالِسًا فِي بَيْتِهِ مُنَكِّسًا رَأْسَهُ، فَقَالَ مَا شَأْنُكَ فَقَالَ شَرٌّ، كَانَ يَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ فَوْقَ صَوْتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَدْ حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ، وَهْوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ‏.‏ فَأَتَى الرَّجُلُ فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُوسَى بْنُ أَنَسٍ فَرَجَعَ الْمَرَّةَ الآخِرَةَ بِبِشَارَةٍ عَظِيمَةٍ، فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اذْهَبْ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْ لَهُ إِنَّكَ لَسْتَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، وَلَكِنْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3613
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 120
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 810
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1673

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah Al-Ansari:

While we were sitting with the Messenger of Allah (saws) a man brought him some gold equal in weight to an egg, and said: Messenger of Allah, I have got this from a mine; take it; it is sadaqah. I have no more than this. The Messenger of Allah (saws) turned his attention from him. Then he came to him from his right side and repeated the same words. But he (the Prophet) turned his attention from him. He then came to him from his left side and repeated the same words. But he (again) turned his attention from him. He then came to him from behind. The Messenger of Allah (saws) took it and threw it away. Had it hit him, it would have hurt him or wounded him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: One of you brings all that he possesses and says: This is sadaqah. Then he sits down and spreads his hand before the people. The best sadaqah is that which leaves a competence.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ لَبِيدٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ بِمِثْلِ بَيْضَةٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَصَبْتُ هَذِهِ مِنْ مَعْدِنٍ فَخُذْهَا فَهِيَ صَدَقَةٌ مَا أَمْلِكُ غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ مِنْ قِبَلِ رُكْنِهِ الأَيْمَنِ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ مِنْ قِبَلِ رُكْنِهِ الأَيْسَرِ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ فَأَخَذَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَذَفَهُ بِهَا فَلَوْ أَصَابَتْهُ لأَوْجَعَتْهُ أَوْ لَعَقَرَتْهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَأْتِي أَحَدُكُمْ بِمَا يَمْلِكُ فَيَقُولُ هَذِهِ صَدَقَةٌ ثُمَّ يَقْعُدُ يَسْتَكِفُّ النَّاسَ خَيْرُ الصَّدَقَةِ مَا كَانَ عَنْ ظَهْرِ غِنًى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  ضعيف إنما يصح منه جملة خير الصدقة   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1673
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 118
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1669
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2427
Anas narrated that the Prophet (s.a.w) said:
"The son of Adam will be brought on the Day of Judgement as if he is a goat kid to be stood before Allah, Most High. Allah will say to him: 'I gave to you, I granted you, and I bestowed favors upon you. So what did you do?' So he says: 'I collected it, increased it, and left it as more than what it was. So return me and I shall give it all to You.' So He will say to him: 'Show me what you have prepared.' So he says: 'My Lord! I collected it, increased it and left it more than it was, So return me and I shall give it all to You.' So when the servant does not present any good he will be entered into the Fire."

Abu 'Eisa said: More than one narrator reported this from Al-Hasan as his saying. And they did not rely upon Ismä'il bin Muslim who was graded weak in Hadith [due to his memory]. There are narrations on this topic from Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَقَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يُجَاءُ بِابْنِ آدَمَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَأَنَّهُ بَذَجٌ فَيُوقَفُ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ اللَّهِ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَعْطَيْتُكَ وَخَوَّلْتُكَ وَأَنْعَمْتُ عَلَيْكَ فَمَاذَا صَنَعْتَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ جَمَعْتُهُ وَثَمَّرْتُهُ فَتَرَكْتُهُ أَكْثَرَ مَا كَانَ فَارْجِعْنِي آتِكَ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ أَرِنِي مَا قَدَّمْتَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ جَمَعْتُهُ وَثَمَّرْتُهُ فَتَرَكْتُهُ أَكْثَرَ مَا كَانَ فَارْجِعْنِي آتِكَ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا عَبْدٌ لَمْ يُقَدِّمْ خَيْرًا فَيُمْضَى بِهِ إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ قَوْلَهُ وَلَمْ يُسْنِدُوهُ ‏.‏ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2427
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2427
Riyad as-Salihin 425
'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) recited the Words of Allah, the Exalted, and the Glorious, about Ibrahim (PBUH) who said: "O my Rubb! They have led astray many among mankind. But whosoever follows me, he verily, is of me". (14:36) and those of 'Isa (Jesus) (PBUH) who said: "If You punish them, they are Your slaves, and if You forgive them, verily, You, only You, are the All-Mighty, the All-Wise". (5:118). Then he (PBUH) raised up his hands and said, "O Allah! My Ummah, my Ummah," and wept; Allah, the Exalted, said: "O Jibril (Gabriel)! Go to Muhammad (PBUH) and ask him: 'What makes you weep?" So Jibril came to him and asked him (the reason of his weeping) and the Messenger of Allah informed him what he had said (though Allah knew it well). Upon this Allah said: "Jibril, go to Muhammad (PBUH) and say: 'Verily, We will please you with regard to your Ummah and will never displease you".

[Muslim].

وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص، رضي الله عنهما، أن النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم، تلا قول الله عز وجل في إبراهيم، صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏{‏رب إنهن أضللن كثيراً من الناس فمن تبعني فإنه مني‏}‏ ‏(‏‏(‏إبراهيم‏:‏36‏)‏‏)‏، وقول عيسى، صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏‏{‏إن تعذبهم فإنهم عبادك وإن تغفر لهم فإنك أنت العزيز الحكيم‏}‏ ‏(‏‏(‏المائدة‏:‏ 118‏)‏‏)‏، فرفع يديه وقال‏:‏ ‏"‏اللهم أمتى أمتى” وبكى، فقال الله عز وجل‏:‏‏"‏ ‏"‏ يا جبريل اذهب إلى محمد وربك أعلم، فسله ما يبكيه‏؟‏ “ فأتاه جبريل، فأخبره رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، بما قال‏:‏ وهو أعلم، فقال الله تعالى‏:‏ ‏"‏يا جبريل اذهب إلى محمد فقل‏:‏ إنا سنرضيك في أمتك ولا نسؤوك‏"‏

‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 425
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 425
Sunan Abi Dawud 322
'Abd al-Rahman b. Abza said:
While I was with 'Umar, a man came to him and said: We live at a place (where water is not found) for a month or two (what should we do, if we are sexually defiled). 'Umar said: So far as I am concerned, I do not pray until I find water. 'Ammar said: Commanded of the faithful, do you not remember when I and you were among the camels (For tending them)? There we became sexually defiled. I rolled down on the ground. We then came to the Prophet (saws) and I mentioned that to him. He said: It was enough for you to do so. Then he struck the ground with both his hands. He then blew over them and wiped his face and both hands by means of them up to half the arms. 'Umar said: 'Ammar, fear Allah. He said: Commander of the faithful, if you want, I will never narrate it. 'Umar said: Nay, by Allah, we shall turn you from that towards which you turned (i.e. you have your choice).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ عُمَرَ فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّا نَكُونُ بِالْمَكَانِ الشَّهْرَ وَالشَّهْرَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَمَّا أَنَا فَلَمْ أَكُنْ أُصَلِّي حَتَّى أَجِدَ الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عَمَّارٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَمَا تَذْكُرُ إِذْ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ فِي الإِبِلِ فَأَصَابَتْنَا جَنَابَةٌ فَأَمَّا أَنَا فَتَمَعَّكْتُ فَأَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ أَنْ تَقُولَ هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَضَرَبَ بِيَدَيْهِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ نَفَخَهُمَا ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ إِلَى نِصْفِ الذِّرَاعِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا عَمَّارُ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنْ شِئْتَ وَاللَّهِ لَمْ أَذْكُرْهُ أَبَدًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ كَلاَّ وَاللَّهِ لَنُوَلِّيَنَّكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا تَوَلَّيْتَ ‏.‏
  صحيح إلا قوله إلى نصف الذراع فإنه شاذ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 322
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 322
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 322
Sunan Ibn Majah 3997
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin ‘Awf, who was an ally of Banu ‘Amir bin Lu’ai and was present at (the battle of) Badr with the Messenger of Allah (saw), that the Messenger of Allah (saw) sent ‘Ubaidah bin Jarrah to Bahrain to collect the Jizyah, and the Prophet (saw) had made a treaty with the people of Bahrain, and he appointed as their governor ‘Ala’ bin Hadrami. Abu ‘Ubaidan came with the wealth from Bahrain and the Ansar heard that Abu ‘Ubaidah had come, so they attended the Fajr prayer with the Messenger of Allah (saw). When the Messenger of Allah (saw) had prayed, he went away, so they intercepted him. The Messenger of Allah (saw) smiled when he saw them, then he said:
‘I think you have heard that Abu ‘Ubaidah has brought something from Bahrain?’ They said: ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah.’ He said: ‘Be of good cheer and hope for that which will make you happy. By Allah, I do not fear poverty for you, rather I fear that you will enjoy ease and plenty like those who came before you, and that you will compete with one another as they did, and you will be destroyed as they were.’”
حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الْمِصْرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، ‏.‏ أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ، - وَهُوَ حَلِيفُ بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ وَكَانَ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَعَثَ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ إِلَى الْبَحْرَيْنِ يَأْتِي بِجِزْيَتِهَا وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ هُوَ صَالَحَ أَهْلَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْعَلاَءَ بْنَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ فَقَدِمَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بِمَالٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ فَسَمِعَتِ الأَنْصَارُ بِقُدُومِ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ فَوَافَوْا صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ انْصَرَفَ فَتَعَرَّضُوا لَهُ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حِينَ رَآهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَظُنُّكُمْ سَمِعْتُمْ أَنَّ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ قَدِمَ بِشَىْءٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَجَلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبْشِرُوا وَأَمِّلُوا مَا يَسُرُّكُمْ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا الْفَقْرَ أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ وَلَكِنِّي أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تُبْسَطَ الدُّنْيَا عَلَيْكُمْ كَمَا بُسِطَتْ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ فَتَنَافَسُوهَا كَمَا تَنَافَسُوهَا فَتُهْلِكَكُمْ كَمَا أَهْلَكَتْهُمْ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3997
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 72
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3997
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3185
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"When (the following) was revealed: 'And warn your tribe of near kindred (26:214)' the Messenger of Allah (SAW) gathered the (families) of the Quraish (calling them) one and all, he said: 'O people of the Quraish! Ransom yourselves from the Fire! I have no power to prevent harm or bring benefit to you before Allah! O people of Banu 'Abd Manaf! Ransom yourselves from the Fire! I have no power to prevent harm or bring benefit to you before Allah! O people of Banu Qusayy! Ransom yourselves from the Fire! I have no power to prevent harm or bring benefit to you! O people of Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib! Ransom yourselves from the Fire! I have no power to prevent harm or bring benefit to you! O Fatimah bint Muhammad! Ransom yourself from the Fire! I have no power to prevent harm or bring benefit to you before Allah! All you have is the womb, and the kind relations that shall come of it."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّقِّيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ ‏)‏ جَمَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُرَيْشًا فَخَصَّ وَعَمَّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ ضَرًّا وَلاَ نَفْعًا يَا مَعْشَرَ بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ ضَرًّا وَلاَ نَفْعًا يَا مَعْشَرَ بَنِي قُصَىٍّ أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ ضَرًّا وَلاَ نَفْعًا يَا مَعْشَرَ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ أَنْقِذُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ ضَرًّا وَلاَ نَفْعًا يَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ أَنْقِذِي نَفْسَكِ مِنَ النَّارِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكِ ضَرًّا وَلاَ نَفْعًا إِنَّ لَكِ رَحِمًا سَأَبُلُّهَا بِبِلاَلِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ يُعْرَفُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ صَفْوَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3185
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 237
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3185
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1050
It was narrated from Ali bin Abi Talib that:
When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) bowed, he said: "Allahumma laka rak`atu was laka aslamtu wa bika amantu, khasha`a laka sam`i wa basri wa `izami wa mukhi wa `asabi (O Allah, to You I have bowed and to You I have submitted and in You I have believed. My hearing, sight, bones, brain and sinews are humbled before You)."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي الْمَاجِشُونُ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَعِظَامِي وَمُخِّي وَعَصَبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1050
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1051
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1312
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that:
He saw a man praying (And his bowing and prostration) were lacking. Hudhaifah said to him: 'For how long have you been praying like this?' He said: "For forty years.' He said: 'You have not been praying for forty years and if you die praying like this, you will have died following a path other than the path of Muhammad (SAW). Then he said: 'It is possible for a man to pray briefly, but still do it properly."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مِغْوَلٍ - عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ مُصَرِّفٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَجُلاً يُصَلِّي فَطَفَّفَ فَقَالَ لَهُ حُذَيْفَةُ مُنْذُ كَمْ تُصَلِّي هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ مُنْذُ أَرْبَعِينَ عَامًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا صَلَّيْتُ مُنْذُ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً وَلَوْ مِتَّ وَأَنْتَ تُصَلِّي هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةَ لَمِتَّ عَلَى غَيْرِ فِطْرَةِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُخَفِّفُ وَيُتِمُّ وَيُحْسِنُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1312
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 134
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1313
Mishkat al-Masabih 3564
Ali said:
You people must carry out the punishment on your slaves, those of them who are married and those who are not, for a slave woman belonging to God’s Messenger committed fornication and he ordered me to beat her. But she had recently given birth to a child and I was afraid that if I beat her I might kill her, so I mentioned that to the Prophet and he said, “You have done well." Muslim transmitted it. In a version by Abd Dawud he said, “Leave her till her blood stops flowing and then carry out the punishment on her, and carry out* the punishment on your female slaves”. Abu Dawud. *Here the verb is plural.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَقِيمُوا عَلَى أَرِقَّائِكُمُ الْحَدَّ مَنْ أُحْصِنَ مِنْهُمْ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُحْصَنْ فَإِنَّ أَمَةً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ زَنَتْ فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَجْلِدَهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِنِفَاسٍ فَخَشِيتُ إِنْ أَنَا جَلَدْتُهَا أَنْ أَقْتُلَهَا فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «أَحْسَنْتَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ. وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي دَاوُدَ: قَالَ: «دَعْهَا حَتَّى يَنْقَطِعَ دَمُهَا ثُمَّ أَقِمْ عَلَيْهَا الْحَدَّ وَأَقِيمُوا الْحُدُودَ عَلَى مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانكُم»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3564
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 10
Mishkat al-Masabih 4114
Jabir said:
I was on the expedition when the army had to beat leaves off trees for food and Abu ‘Ubaida was placed in charge. We suffered severe hunger, and then the sea cast up a dead fish the like of which we had never seen before, called the spermaceti whale, and we ate of it for half a month. Abu ‘Ubaida took one of its bones and a rider was able to pass under it. When we arrived and mentioned the matter to the Prophet he said, ''Eat a provision which God has brought forth for you, and give us some to eat if you have any." He said they sent some of it to God’s messenger and he ate it. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن جابرٍ قَالَ: غَزَوْتُ جَيْشَ الْخَبْطِ وَأُمِّرَ عَلَيْنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ فَجُعْنَا جُوعًا شَدِيدًا فَأَلْقَى الْبَحْرُ حُوتًا مَيِّتًا لَمْ نَرَ مِثْلَهُ يُقَالُ لَهُ: الْعَنْبَرُ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ نِصْفَ شَهْرٍ فَأَخَذَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ عَظْمًا مِنْ عِظَامِهِ فَمَرَّ الرَّاكِبُ تَحْتَهُ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا ذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «كُلُوا رِزْقًا أَخْرَجَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْكُمْ وَأَطْعِمُونَا إِنْ كَانَ مَعَكُمْ» قَالَ: فَأَرْسَلْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْهُ فَأَكله
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4114
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 50
'Aishah (RAA) narrated, 'Allah's Messenger (PBUH) said (to Usamah bin Zaid), "Are you interceding with regards to one of Allah's prescribed penalties?" Then he got up and addressed the people saying, "O People! What destroyed the nations before you, was that when a noble person committed theft, they used to leave him (without punishment), but if a weak person among then committed theft, they would inflict the legal punishment on him" Agreed upon and the wording is from Muslim. Muslim has another version on the authority of 'Aishah (RAA) who said, 'A woman used to borrow (people's) belongings and deny having taken them, so the Prophet (PBUH) ordered that her hand be cut off.'
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا ؛ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { أَتَشْفَعُ فِي حَدٍ مِنْ حُدُودِ الْلَّهِ ؟ " .‏ 1‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَاخْتَطَبَ ، فَقَالَ : " أَيُّهَا 2‏ النَّاسُ ! إِنَّمَا هَلَكَ 3‏ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الشَّرِيفُ تَرَكُوهُ ، وَإِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الضَّعِيفُ أَقَامُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ .‏ .‏ .‏ } الْحَدِيثَ .‏ مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ ، وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُسْلِمٍ .‏ 4‏ ‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍وَلَهُ مِنْ وَجْهٍ آخَرَ : عَنْ عَائِشَةَ : كَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ تَسْتَعِيرُ الْمَتَاعَ ، وَتَجْحَدُهُ ، فَأَمَرَ الْنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-بِقَطْعِ يَدِهَا .‏ 5
Sunnah.com reference : Book 10, Hadith 28
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1270
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1231
Hadith 12, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) said:
A man from among those who were before you was called to account. Nothing in the way of good was found for him except that he used to have dealings with people and, being well-to-do, he would order his servants to let off the man in straitened circumstances [from repaying his debt]. He (the Prophet p.b.u.h) said that Allah said: We are worthier than you of that (of being so generous). Let him off. It was related by Muslim (also by al-Bukhari and an-Nasa'i).
عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " حُوسِبَ رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ، فَلَمْ يُوجَدْ لَهُ مِنْ الْخَيْرِ شَيْءٌ، إِلَّا أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُخَالِطُ(1) النَّاسَ، وَكَانَ مُوسِرًا، فَكَانَ يَأْمُرُ غِلْمَانَهُ أَنْ يَتَجَاوَزُوا عَنْ الْمُعْسِرِ، قَالَ (2) قَالَ اللَّهُ : نَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِذَلِكَ مِنْكَ، تَجَاوَزُوا عَنْهُ"

رواه مسلم (وكذلك البخاري والنسائي)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1652

Narrated Hafsa:

(On `Id) We used to forbid our virgins to go out (for `Id prayer). A lady came and stayed at the fortress of Bani Khalaf. She mentioned that her sister was married to one of the companions of Allah's Apostle who participated in twelve Ghazawats along with Allah's Apostle and her sister was with him in six of them. She said, "We used to dress the wounded and look after the patients." She (her sister) asked Allah's Apostle , "Is there any harm for a woman to stay at home if she doesn't have a veil?" He said, "She should cover herself with the veil of her companion and she should take part in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers." When Um 'Atiyya came, I asked her. "Did you hear anything about that?" Um 'Atiyya said, "Bi Abi" and she never mentioned the name of Allah's Apostle without saying "Bi Abi" (i.e. 'Let my father be sacrificed for you'). We asked her, "Have you heard Allah's Apostle saying so and so (about women)?" She replied in the affirmative and said, "Let my father be sacrificed for him. He told us that unmarried mature virgins who stay often screened or unmarried young virgins and mature girls who stay often screened should come out and take part in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers. But the menstruating women should keep away from the Musalla (praying place)." I asked her, "The menstruating women?" She replied, "Don't they present themselves at `Arafat and at such and such places?"

حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا نَمْنَعُ عَوَاتِقَنَا أَنْ يَخْرُجْنَ، فَقَدِمَتِ امْرَأَةٌ فَنَزَلَتْ قَصْرَ بَنِي خَلَفٍ، فَحَدَّثَتْ أَنْ أُخْتَهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ غَزَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ غَزْوَةً، وَكَانَتْ أُخْتِي مَعَهُ فِي سِتِّ غَزَوَاتٍ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُدَاوِي الْكَلْمَى وَنَقُومُ عَلَى الْمَرْضَى‏.‏ فَسَأَلَتْ أُخْتِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ هَلْ عَلَى إِحْدَانَا بَأْسٌ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا جِلْبَابٌ أَنْ لاَ تَخْرُجَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِتُلْبِسْهَا صَاحِبَتُهَا مِنْ جِلْبَابِهَا، وَلْتَشْهَدِ الْخَيْرَ، وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ سَأَلْنَهَا ـ أَوْ قَالَتْ سَأَلْنَاهَا ـ فَقَالَتْ وَكَانَتْ لاَ تَذْكُرُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ قَالَتْ بِأَبِي‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا أَسَمِعْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَتْ نَعَمْ بِأَبِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِتَخْرُجِ الْعَوَاتِقُ ذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ ـ أَوِ الْعَوَاتِقُ وَذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ ـ وَالْحُيَّضُ، فَيَشْهَدْنَ الْخَيْرَ، وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَيَعْتَزِلُ الْحُيَّضُ الْمُصَلَّى ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ الْحَائِضُ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَوَ لَيْسَ تَشْهَدُ عَرَفَةَ، وَتَشْهَدُ كَذَا وَتَشْهَدُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1652
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 133
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 714
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2536
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that:
a man entered the Msjid on a Friday when the Messenger of Allah was delivering the Khutbah, and he said: "Pray two Rak'ahs." Then he came on the following Friday, when the Prophet was delivering the Khutbah and he said: "Pray two Rak'ahs." Then he came on the third Friday, when the Prophet was delivering Khutbah and he said: "Pray two Rak'ahs." Then he said: "Give in charity." So they gave in charity, and he gave him (that man) two garments. Then he said: "Give in charity" and (that man) threw one of his two garments. The Messenger of Allah said: "Have you not seen this man? He entered the Masjid in scruffy clothes and I hoped that you would notice him, and give charity to him, but you did not do that, So I said, 'Give in charity.' You gave in charity, and I gave him two garments, then I said; 'Give in charity' and he threw one of his two garments. Take your garment." And he rebuked him.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَ الْجُمُعَةَ الثَّانِيَةَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَ الْجُمُعَةَ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَصَدَّقُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَصَدَّقُوا فَأَعْطَاهُ ثَوْبَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَصَدَّقُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَطَرَحَ أَحَدَ ثَوْبَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تَرَوْا إِلَى هَذَا إِنَّهُ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ بِهَيْئَةٍ بَذَّةٍ فَرَجَوْتُ أَنْ تَفْطُنُوا لَهُ فَتَصَدَّقُوا عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ تَفْعَلُوا فَقُلْتُ تَصَدَّقُوا ‏.‏ فَتَصَدَّقْتُمْ فَأَعْطَيْتُهُ ثَوْبَيْنِ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ تَصَدَّقُوا ‏.‏ فَطَرَحَ أَحَدَ ثَوْبَيْهِ خُذْ ثَوْبَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَانْتَهَرَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2536
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 102
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2537
A narration of Muslim has:
"Ibn 'Umar (RA) said, 'If you had only made one or two pronouncements of divorce [it would have been better]. Indeed Allah's Messenger (SAW) commanded me to take her back, then keep her till she has another period, then give her a reprieve till she is purified, then divorce her before having intercourse with her. As for you, you have divorced her with three pronouncements (at once), and have therefore disobeyed your Rabb (your Lord, the Creator) concerning what He commanded you regarding divorcing your wife.'"
وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ : قَالَ اِبْنُ عُمَرَ : { أَمَّا أَنْتَ طَلَّقْتَهَا وَاحِدَةً أَوْ اِثْنَتَيْنِ ; فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أُرَاجِعَهَا , ثُمَّ أُمْهِلَهَا حَتَّى تَحِيضَ حَيْضَةً أُخْرَى , وَأَمَّا أَنْتَ طَلَّقْتَهَا ثَلَاثًا , فَقَدْ عَصَيْتَ رَبَّكَ فِيمَا أَمَرَكَ مِنْ طَلَاقِ اِمْرَأَتِكَ } 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 123
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1070
Sahih Muslim 17 b

Abu Jamra reported:

I was an interpreter between Ibn Abbas and the people, that a woman happened to come there and asked about nabidh or the pitcher of wine. He replied: A delegation of the people of 'Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He (the Holy Prophet) asked the delegation or the people (of the delegation about their identity). They replied that they belonged to the tribe of Rabi'a. He (the Holy Prophet) welcomed the people or the delegation which were neither humiliated nor put to shame. They (the members of the delegation) said: Messenger of Allah, we come to you from a far-off distance and there lives between you and us a tribe of the unbelievers of Mudar and, therefore, it is not possible for us to come to you except in the sacred months. Thus direct us to a clear command, about which we should inform people beside us and by which we may enter heaven. He (the Holy Prophet) replied: I command you to do four deeds and forbid you to do four (acts), and added: I direct you to affirm belief in Allah alone, and then asked them: Do you know what belief in Allah really implies? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. The Prophet said: It implies testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah, and that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, establishment of prayer, payment of Zakat, fast of Ramadan, that you pay one-fifth of the booty (fallen to your lot) and I forbid you to use gourd, wine jar, or a receptacle for wine. Shu'ba sometimes narrated the word naqir (wooden pot) and sometimes narrated it as muqayyar. The Holy Prophet also said: Keep it in your mind and inform those who have been left behind.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ، مُتَقَارِبَةٌ - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، - عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أُتَرْجِمُ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَبَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَأَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ تَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ نَبِيذِ الْجَرِّ، فَقَالَ إِنَّ وَفْدَ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ أَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنِ الْوَفْدُ أَوْ مَنِ الْقَوْمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا رَبِيعَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِالْقَوْمِ أَوْ بِالْوَفْدِ غَيْرَ خَزَايَا وَلاَ النَّدَامَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَأْتِيكَ مِنْ شُقَّةٍ بَعِيدَةٍ وَإِنَّ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ هَذَا الْحَىَّ مِنْ كُفَّارِ مُضَرَ وَإِنَّا لاَ نَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ نَأْتِيَكَ إِلاَّ فِي شَهْرِ الْحَرَامِ فَمُرْنَا بِأَمْرٍ فَصْلٍ نُخْبِرْ بِهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا نَدْخُلُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَهُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ وَنَهَاهُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَرَهُمْ بِالإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَإِقَامُ الصَّلاَةِ وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 17b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 23
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7231

Narrated Aisha:

One night the Prophet was unable to sleep and said, "Would that a righteous man from my companions guarded me tonight." Suddenly we heard the clatter of arms, whereupon the Prophet said, "Who is it?" It was said, "I am Sa`d, O Allah's Apostle! I have come to guard you." The Prophet then slept so soundly that we heard him snoring. Abu `Abdullah said: `Aisha said: Bilal said, "Would that I but stayed overnight in a valley with Idhkhir and Jalil (two kinds of grass) around me (i.e., in Mecca)." Then I told that to the Prophet .

حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَرِقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْتَ رَجُلاً صَالِحًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِي يَحْرُسُنِي اللَّيْلَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ إِذْ سَمِعْنَا صَوْتَ السِّلاَحِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قِيلَ سَعْدٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ أَحْرُسُكَ‏.‏ فَنَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى سَمِعْنَا غَطِيطَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ قَالَ بِلاَلٌ أَلاَ لَيْتَ شِعْرِي هَلْ أَبِيتَنَّ لَيْلَةً بِوَادٍ وَحَوْلِي إِذْخِرٌ وَجَلِيلُ فَأَخْبَرْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7231
In-book reference : Book 94, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 337
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 126
Jabir said, "A man came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, to complain to him about the enmity of his neighbour. While he was sitting between the Corner and the Maqam, the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, approached with a man who was wearing a white garment. They went to the Maqam where they were praying for the dead. He went up to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'May my mother and my father be your ransom, Messenger of Allah! Who is this man I see with you wearing the white garment?' 'You saw him?' he asked. 'Yes,' the man replied. He said, 'Then you have seen much good. That was Jibril, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, the Messenger of my Lord. He kept on recommending that I treat my neighbours well until I thought that he would order me to make them my heirs.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زُهَيْرٍ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَغْرَاءَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُبَشِّرٍ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا يَقُولُ‏:‏ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَعْدِيهِ عَلَى جَارِهِ، فَبَيْنَا هُوَ قَاعِدٌ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْمَقَامِ إِذْ أَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَآهُ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ مُقَاوِمٌ رَجُلاً عَلَيْهِ ثِيَابٌ بَيَاضٌ عِنْدَ الْمَقَامِ حَيْثُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الْجَنَائِزِ، فَأَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ‏:‏ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَنِ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ مَعَكَ مُقَاوِمَكَ عَلَيْهِ ثِيَابٌ بِيضٌ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَقَدْ رَأَيْتَهُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ رَأَيْتَ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا، ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَسُولُ رَبِّي، مَا زَالَ يُوصِينِي بِالْجَارِ حَتَّى ظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ جَاعِلٌ لَهُ مِيرَاثًا‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضـعـيـف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 126
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 0
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 126
Sahih Muslim 1479 e, 1475 b

Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported. I had always been anxious to ask 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) about the two ladies amongst the wives of Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon Lim) about whom Allah, the Exalted, said:

" If you both turn in repentance to Allah, then indeed your hearts are inclined (to this)" (Ixvi. 4), until 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) set out for Hajj and I also went along with him. And as we were going along a path, 'Umar (Allah be pleased with hiyn) went aside and I also went aside with him with a jug (of water). He answered the call of nature, and then came to me and I poured water over his hands and he performed ablution I said: Commander of the Faithful, who are the two ladies amongst the wives of Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon him) about whom Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, said: 'If you both turn to Allah in repentance, then indeed your heart are inclined to it"? 'Umar (Allah he pleased with him) said: How strange is it for you, Ibn 'Abbas! (Zuhri said: By Allah, he disliked what he asked about, but did not keep it a secret.) He ('Umar) said: They are Hafsa and 'A'isha; and he then began to narrate the hadith and said: We were such people among the Quraish who dominated women, and as we reached Medina we found there people who were dominated by their women, and our women began to learn (the habits) of their women. He further said: And my house was situated in the suburb of Aledina in the tribe of Banu Umayya b. Zaid. One day I became angry with my wife and she retorted upon me. I did not like that she should retort upon me. She said: You disapprove of my retorting upon you By Allah, the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) retort upon him, and one of them detaches herself from him for the day until the night. So I ('Umar) went out and visited Hafsa and said: Do you retort upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? She said: Yes. I said; Does any one of you detach herself from him from the day to the night? She said: Yes. He said: She who did like it amongst you in fact failed and incurred loss. Does everyone amongst you not fear the wrath of Allah upon her due to the wrath of His Messenger (may peace be upon him), and (as a result thereof) she may perish? So do not retort upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and do not ask him for anything, but ask me that which you desire, (and the frank behaviour) of your companion may not mislead you, if she is more graceful and is dearer to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) than you (meaning 'A'isha) (Allah be pleased with her). He (Hadrat 'Umar further) said: I had a compalaion from the Ansar and, we used to remain in the company of the Messenger (may peace be upon him) turn by turn. He remained there for a day while I remained there on the other day, and he brought me the news about the revelation and other (matter), and I brought him (the news) like this. And we discussed that the Ghassanids were shoeing the horses in order to attack us. Id y companion once attended (the Apostle). and then came to me at night and knocked at my door and called me, and I came out to him, and he said: A matter of great importance has happened. I said: What is that? Have the Ghassanids come? He said: No, but even more serious and more significant than that: the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) has divorced his wives. I said: Hafsa has failed and has incurred loss. and I feared that it would happen. When it was dawn I observed the dawn prayer and dressed myself, and then came there (in the house of the Holy Prophet) and visited Hafsa, and she was weeping. I said: Has Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) divorced you (all)? She said: I do not know. He has, however, separated himself in his attic. I came to a black servant and said to him: Seek permission for 'Umar. He went in and then came to me and said: I made mention of you to him, but he kept quiet. I then went to the pulpit and sat there, and there was a group of people sitting by it and some of then were weeping. I sat there for some time, until I was overpowered (by that very idea) which was in my mind. I then came back to the boy and said to him: Seek permission for Umar. He went in and came to me and said: I made mention of you to him but he kept quiet. I was about to turn back when the boy called me and said: Go in; permission has been granted to you. I went in and greeted Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he was reclining against the couch of mat and it had left its marks upon his side. I said: Messenger of Allah, have you divorced your wives? He raised his head towards me and said: No. I said: Allah is the Greatest. Messenger of Allah, I wish if you had seen how we the people of Quraish had domination over women but when we came to Medina we found people whom their women dominated. So our women began to learn from their women. One dily I became angry with my wife and she began to retort upon me. I did not approve that she should retort upon me. She said: You do not like that I should retort upon you, but, by Allah. the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) retort upon him and any one of them separates herself from him for a day until night. I said: He who did that amongst them in fact failed and incurred loss. Does any of them feel sate from the wrath of Allahupon her due to the wrath of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and she has certainly perished. Allah's Messtnger (may peace be upon him) smiled, I said: Messenger of Allah, I visited Hafsa and said: (The behaviour) of your companion ('A'isha) may not mislead you, If she is more graceful than you and is dearer to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) than you. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled for the second time. I said: Allah's Messenger, way I talk to you about agreeable things? He said: Yes. I sat down and lifted my head (to see things) in the house and, by Allah, I did not see anything significant besides three hides. I said: Messenger of Allah, supplicate the Lord that He should make (life) prosperous for your Ummah as He has made plentiful for the people of Persia and Rome (in spite of the fact) that they do no, worship Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, whereupon he (Allah's Messenger) sat up an I then said: Ibn Khattab, do you doubt that they are a nation whom their nice things have been given immediately in the life of this world. I said: Allah's Messenger! seek pardon for me. And he (Allah's Messenger) had taken an oath that he would not visit them for a month due to extreme annoyance with them until Allah showed His displeasure to him (Allah's Messenger). Zuhri said: 'Urwa informed me that 'A'Isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: When twenty-nine nights were over, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited me, and he began (his visit) with me. I said: Messenger of Allah, you had taken an oath that you would not visit us for a month, while you have visited after I have counted only twenty-nine (nights). Thereupon he said: The month may also be of twenty-nine (days). He then said: 'A'isha, I am going to talk to you about a matter, and you should not be hasty in it (and do not give your final decision) until you have consulted your parents. He then recited this verse to me:" O Prophet, say to your wives" till he reached" mighty reward" (xxxiii. 28). 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: By Allah, he knew that my parents would not allow me to separate from him. I said: Is there any need to consult my parents in this matter? I in fact choose Allah and His Messenger (may peace be upon him) and the abode in the Hereafter. Ma'mar said: Ayyub reported to me that 'A'isha said: Don't inform your wives that I have chosen you, whereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Verily Allah has sent me as a conveyer of message, and He has not sent me as a source of hardship (to others). Qatada said:" Saghat qulubukum" means" Your hearts have inclined."
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي لَفْظِ الْحَدِيثِ - قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمْ أَزَلْ حَرِيصًا أَنْأَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ عَنِ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ حَتَّى حَجَّ عُمَرُ وَحَجَجْتُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ عَدَلَ عُمَرُ وَعَدَلْتُ مَعَهُ بِالإِدَاوَةِ فَتَبَرَّزَ ثُمَّ أَتَانِي فَسَكَبْتُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنِ الْمَرْأَتَانِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَانِ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُمَا ‏{‏ إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ وَاعَجَبًا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ - قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ كَرِهَ وَاللَّهِ مَا سَأَلَهُ عَنْهُ وَلَمْ يَكْتُمْهُ - قَالَ هِيَ حَفْصَةُ وَعَائِشَةُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ يَسُوقُ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ قَوْمًا نَغْلِبُ النِّسَاءَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَجَدْنَا قَوْمًا تَغْلِبُهُمْ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1479e, 1475b
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3511
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3293
Malik told of hearing that a man said to ‘Abdallah b. ‘Abbas, “I have divorced my wife, uttering the divorce a hundred times, so what do you think I have made myself liable for?” Ibn ‘Abbas replied, “She was divorced from you by three utterances, and by ninety-seven you have made a mockery of God’s verses.” He transmitted it in al- Muwatta’.
وَعَن مَالك بلغه رَجُلًا قَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: إِنِّي طَلَّقْتُ امْرَأَتِي مِائَةَ تَطْلِيقَةٍ فَمَاذَا تَرَى عَلَيَّ؟ فَقَالَ ابْن عَبَّاس: طلقت مِنْك ثَلَاث وَسَبْعٌ وَتِسْعُونَ اتَّخَذْتَ بِهَا آيَاتِ اللَّهِ هُزُوًا. رَوَاهُ فِي الْمُوَطَّأ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3293
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 208
Sahih al-Bukhari 5807

Narrated `Aisha:

Some Muslim men emigrated to Ethiopia whereupon Abu Bakr also prepared himself for the emigration, but the Prophet said (to him), "Wait, for I hope that Allah will allow me also to emigrate." Abu Bakr said, "Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you. Do you hope that (emigration)?" The Prophet said, 'Yes." So Abu Bakr waited to accompany the Prophet and fed two she-camels he had on the leaves of As-Samur tree regularly for four months One day while we were sitting in our house at midday, someone said to Abu Bakr, "Here is Allah's Apostle, coming with his head and a part of his face covered with a cloth-covering at an hour he never used to come to us." Abu Bakr said, "Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you, (O Prophet)! An urgent matter must have brought you here at this hour." The Prophet came and asked the permission to enter, and he was allowed. The Prophet entered and said to Abu Bakr, "Let those who are with you, go out." Abu Bakr replied, "(There is no stranger); they are your family. Let my father be sacrificed for you, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said, "I have been allowed to leave (Mecca)." Abu Bakr said, " I shall accompany you, O Allah's Apostle, Let my father be sacrificed for you!" The Prophet said, "Yes," Abu Bakr said, 'O Allah's Apostles! Let my father be sacrificed for you. Take one of these two shecamels of mine" The Prophet said. I will take it only after paying its price." So we prepared their baggage and put their journey food In a leather bag. And Asma' bint Abu Bakr cut a piece of her girdle and tied the mouth of the leather bag with it. That is why she was called Dhatan- Nitaqaln. Then the Prophet and Abu Bakr went to a cave in a mountain called Thour and remained there for three nights. `Abdullah bin Abu Bakr. who was a young intelligent man. used to stay with them at night and leave before dawn so that in the morning, he would he with the Quraish at Mecca as if he had spent the night among them. If he heard of any plot contrived by the Quraish against the Prophet and Abu Bakr, he would understand it and (return to) inform them of it when it became dark. 'Amir bin Fuhaira, the freed slave of Abu Bakr used to graze a flock of milch sheep for them and he used to take those sheep to them when an hour had passed after the `Isha prayer. They would sleep soundly till 'Amir bin Fuhaira awakened them when it was still dark. He used to do that in each of those three nights.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ هَاجَرَ إِلَى الْحَبَشَةِ نَاسٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَتَجَهَّزَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مُهَاجِرًا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ، فَإِنِّي أَرْجُو أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَوَ تَرْجُوهُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَبَسَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ نَفْسَهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِصُحْبَتِهِ، وَعَلَفَ رَاحِلَتَيْنِ كَانَتَا عِنْدَهُ وَرَقَ السَّمُرِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ يَوْمًا جُلُوسٌ فِي بَيْتِنَا فِي نَحْرِ الظَّهِيرَةِ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُقْبِلاً مُتَقَنِّعًا، فِي سَاعَةٍ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَأْتِينَا فِيهَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِدًا لَهُ بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي، وَاللَّهِ إِنْ جَاءَ بِهِ فِي هَذِهِ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ لأَمْرٍ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَأْذَنَ، فَأَذِنَ لَهُ فَدَخَلَ، فَقَالَ حِينَ دَخَلَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏ أَخْرِجْ مَنْ عِنْدَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّمَا هُمْ أَهْلُكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي قَدْ أُذِنَ لِي فِي الْخُرُوجِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَالصُّحْبَةُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَخُذْ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5807
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 698
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4005

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

`Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "When (my daughter) Hafsa bint `Umar lost her husband Khunais bin Hudhaifa As-Sahrni who was one of the companions of Allah's Apostle and had fought in the battle of Badr and had died in Medina, I met `Uthman bin `Affan and suggested that he should marry Hafsa saying, "If you wish, I will marry Hafsa bint `Umar to you,' on that, he said, 'I will think it over.' I waited for a few days and then he said to me. 'I am of the opinion that I shall not marry at present.' Then I met Abu Bakr and said, 'if you wish, I will marry you, Hafsa bint `Umar.' He kept quiet and did not give me any reply and I became more angry with him than I was with `Uthman . Some days later, Allah's Apostle demanded her hand in marriage and I married her to him. Later on Abu Bakr met me and said, "Perhaps you were angry with me when you offered me Hafsa for marriage and I gave no reply to you?' I said, 'Yes.' Abu Bakr said, 'Nothing prevented me from accepting your offer except that I learnt that Allah's Apostle had referred to the issue of Hafsa and I did not want to disclose the secret of Allah's Apostle , but had he (i.e. the Prophet) given her up I would surely have accepted her."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ حِينَ تَأَيَّمَتْ حَفْصَةُ بِنْتُ عُمَرَ مِنْ خُنَيْسِ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ السَّهْمِيِّ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا تُوُفِّيَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَلَقِيتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَفْصَةَ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْكَحْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتَ عُمَرَ‏.‏ قَالَ سَأَنْظُرُ فِي أَمْرِي‏.‏ فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ، فَقَالَ قَدْ بَدَا لِي أَنْ لاَ أَتَزَوَّجَ يَوْمِي هَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْكَحْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتَ عُمَرَ‏.‏ فَصَمَتَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَىَّ شَيْئًا، فَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْجَدَ مِنِّي عَلَى عُثْمَانَ، فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ، ثُمَّ خَطَبَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْكَحْتُهَا إِيَّاهُ، فَلَقِيَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لَعَلَّكَ وَجَدْتَ عَلَىَّ حِينَ عَرَضْتَ عَلَىَّ حَفْصَةَ فَلَمْ أَرْجِعْ إِلَيْكَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكَ فِيمَا عَرَضْتَ إِلاَّ أَنِّي قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ ذَكَرَهَا، فَلَمْ أَكُنْ لأُفْشِيَ سِرَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلَوْ تَرَكَهَا لَقَبِلْتُهَا‏.‏ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4005
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 342
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6278

Narrated Ibrahim:

'Alaqama went to Sham and came to the mosque and offered a two-rak`at prayer, and invoked Allah: "O Allah! Bless me with a (pious) good companion." So he sat beside Abu Ad-Darda' who asked, "From where are you?" He said, "From the people of Kufa." Abu Darda' said, "Wasn't there among you the person who keeps the secrets (of the Prophet ) which nobody knew except him (i.e., Hudhaifa (bin Al-Yaman)). And isn't there among you the person whom Allah gave refuge from Satan through the request (tongue) of Allah's Apostle? (i.e., `Ammar). Isn't there among you the one who used to carry the Siwak and the cushion (or pillows (of the Prophets)? (i.e., Ibn Mas`ud). How did Ibn Mas`ud use to recite 'By the night as it conceals (the light)?" (Sura 92). 'Alqama said, "Wadhdhakari Wal Untha' (And by male and female.") Abu Ad-Darda added. 'These people continued to argue with me regarding it till they were about to cause me to have doubts although I heard it from Allah's Apostle."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَدِمَ الشَّأْمَ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ ذَهَبَ عَلْقَمَةُ إِلَى الشَّأْمِ، فَأَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ ارْزُقْنِي جَلِيسًا‏.‏ فَقَعَدَ إِلَى أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ فَقَالَ مِمَّنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَيْسَ فِيكُمْ صَاحِبُ السِّرِّ الَّذِي كَانَ لاَ يَعْلَمُهُ غَيْرُهُ ـ يَعْنِي حُذَيْفَةَ ـ أَلَيْسَ فِيكُمْ ـ أَوْ كَانَ فِيكُمُ ـ الَّذِي أَجَارَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى لِسَانِ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ ـ يَعْنِي عَمَّارًا ـ أَوَلَيْسَ فِيكُمْ صَاحِبُ السِّوَاكِ وَالْوِسَادِ ـ يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ ـ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَقْرَأُ ‏{‏وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ ‏{‏وَالذَّكَرِ وَالأُنْثَى‏}‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا زَالَ هَؤُلاَءِ حَتَّى كَادُوا يُشَكِّكُونِي، وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6278
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 295
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4620
Explaining the Quranic verse; “And between them and their desire is placed a barrier.” Al-Hasan said:
Between them and their faith.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، قَدْ سَمَّاهُ غَيْرِ ابْنِ كَثِيرٍ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدٍ الصِّيدِ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَحِيلَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ مَا يَشْتَهُونَ ‏}‏ قَالَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ الإِيمَانِ ‏.‏
  ضعيف الإسناد مقطوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4620
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 25
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4603
Sunan Abi Dawud 4626
‘Uthman al-Batti said:
Al-Hasan never interpreted any Quranic verse but to establish (Divine decree).
حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ الْبَتِّيِّ، قَالَ مَا فَسَّرَ الْحَسَنُ آيَةً قَطُّ إِلاَّ عَلَى الإِثْبَاتِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih li ghairih (Al-Albani)  صحيح لغيره   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4626
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 31
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4609
Sahih al-Bukhari 4694

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on (Prophet) Lot. (When his nation troubled him) he wished if he could betake himself to some powerful support; and if I were to remain in prison for the period Joseph had remained, I would surely respond to the call; and we shall have more right (to be in doubt) than Abraham: When Allah said to him, "Don't you believe?' Abraham said, 'Yes, (I do believe) but to be stronger in faith; (2.260)

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ تَلِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ مُضَرَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ لُوطًا، لَقَدْ كَانَ يَأْوِي إِلَى رُكْنٍ شَدِيدٍ، وَلَوْ لَبِثْتُ فِي السِّجْنِ مَا لَبِثَ يُوسُفُ لأَجَبْتُ الدَّاعِيَ، وَنَحْنُ أَحَقُّ مِنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُ ‏{‏أَوَلَمْ تُؤْمِنْ قَالَ بَلَى وَلَكِنْ لِيَطْمَئِنَّ قَلْبِي‏}‏‏"
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4694
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 216
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 216
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3355

Narrated Mujahid:

That when the people mentioned before Ibn `Abbas that the Dajjal would have the word Kafir, (i.e. unbeliever) or the letters Kafir (the root of the Arabic verb 'disbelieve') written on his forehead, I heard Ibn `Abbas saying, "I did not hear this, but the Prophet said, 'If you want to see Abraham, then look at your companion (i.e. the Prophet) but Moses was a curly-haired, brown man (who used to ride) a red camel, the reins of which was made of fires of date-palms. As if I were now looking down a valley."

حَدَّثَنِي بَيَانُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ وَذَكَرُوا لَهُ الدَّجَّالَ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ مَكْتُوبٌ كَافِرٌ أَوْ ك ف ر‏.‏ قَالَ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ وَلَكِنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا إِبْرَاهِيمُ فَانْظُرُوا إِلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ، وَأَمَّا مُوسَى فَجَعْدٌ آدَمُ عَلَى جَمَلٍ أَحْمَرَ مَخْطُومٍ بِخُلْبَةٍ، كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ انْحَدَرَ فِي الْوَادِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3355
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 574
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 695

Narrated Sahl ibn AbuHathmah:

The Prophet (saws) said: When one of you prays facing a sutrah he should keep close to it, and not let the devil interrupt his prayer.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been narrated by Waqid b. Muhammad from Safwan from Muhammad b. Sahl on the authority of his father, or on the authority of Muhammad b. Sahl from the Prophet (saws). Some have narrated it from Nafi' b. Jubair on the authority of Sahl b. Sa'd. There is a variation in the chain of its narrators.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَحَامِدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَابْنُ السَّرْحِ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى سُتْرَةٍ فَلْيَدْنُ مِنْهَا لاَ يَقْطَعُ الشَّيْطَانُ عَلَيْهِ صَلاَتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ وَاقِدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَوْ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَاخْتُلِفَ فِي إِسْنَادِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 695
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 305
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 695
Sunan Abi Dawud 2155
Abu Sa’id Al Khudri said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) sent a military expedition to Awtas on the occasion of the battle of Hunain. They met their enemy and fought with them. They defeated them and took them captives. Some of the Companions of Apostle of Allaah (saws) were reluctant to have relations with the female captives because of their pagan husbands. So, Allaah the exalted sent down the Qur’anic verse “And all married women (are forbidden) unto you save those (captives) whom your right hand posses.” This is to say that they are lawful for them when they complete their waiting period.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ أَبِي الْخَلِيلِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَلْقَمَةَ الْهَاشِمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ بَعْثًا إِلَى أَوْطَاسٍ فَلَقُوا عَدُوَّهُمْ فَقَاتَلُوهُمْ فَظَهَرُوا عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَصَابُوا لَهُمْ سَبَايَا فَكَأَنَّ أُنَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَحَرَّجُوا مِنْ غِشْيَانِهِنَّ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَزْوَاجِهِنَّ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي ذَلِكَ ‏{‏ وَالْمُحْصَنَاتُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ ‏}‏ أَىْ فَهُنَّ لَهُمْ حَلاَلٌ إِذَا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُهُنَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2155
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 110
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2150
Mishkat al-Masabih 3199
Ibn ‘Abbas said:
Barira’s husband was a negro slave called Mughith whom I can still picture going round behind her in the streets of Medina weeping with the tears flowing on his beard. The Prophet said to al- ‘Abbas, “Are you not astonished, ‘Abbas, at Mughith’s love; of Barira and Barira’s hatred of Mughith?" The Prophet expressed a wish that she would take him back, but when she asked whether he was giving her a command and he replied that he was merely interceding, she said, “I have no need of him.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ زَوْجُ بَرِيرَةَ عبدا أسود يُقَالُ لَهُ مُغِيثٌ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ يَطُوفُ خلفهَا فِي سِكَك الْمَدِينَة يبكي وَدُمُوعُهُ تَسِيلُ عَلَى لِحْيَتِهِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَىَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلْعَبَّاسِ: «يَا عَبَّاسُ أَلَا تَعْجَبُ مِنْ حُبِّ مُغِيثٍ بَرِيرَةَ؟ وَمِنْ بُغْضٍ بَرِيرَة مغيثاً؟» فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْ راجعته» فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَأْمُرُنِي؟ قَالَ: «إِنَّمَا أَشْفَعُ» قَالَتْ: لَا حَاجَةَ لِي فِيهِ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3199
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 117
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3386
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"The Messenger of Allah said to me: 'Have you got married?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Have you got any Anmat?' I said: 'How can we afford Anmat?' He said: 'You will be able to.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ تَزَوَّجْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلِ اتَّخَذْتُمْ أَنْمَاطًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَأَنَّى لَنَا أَنْمَاطٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3386
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 191
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3388
Mishkat al-Masabih 3581
Yazid b. Nu'aim b. Hazzal told on his father’s authority that Ma'iz b. Malik who was an orphan under his father's protection had intercourse with a slave girl belonging to the clan, so his father told him to go and inform God's Messenger what he had done, for he might perhaps ask forgiveness for him. His purpose in that was simply a hope that it might be a way of escape for him. He went to him and said, “Messenger of God, I have committed fornication, so inflict on me the punishment ordained by God.” He turned away from him, so he came back and said, “Messenger of God, I have committed fornication, so inflict on me the punishment ordained by God.” When he had said it four times God’s Messenger said, “You have said it four times. With whom did you commit it?” When he replied that it was with so and so he asked whether he had lain with her and he replied that he had. He asked whether his skin had been in contact with hers and he replied that it had. He then asked whether he had had intercourse with her and he replied that he had. He ordered him to be stoned to death and he was taken out to the harra, but when he felt the effect of the stones and could not bear it he went away quickly. But ‘Abdallah b. Unais encountered him when those who had been stoning him could not catch up on him, threw the bone of a camel’s foreleg at him, hit him and killed him. Then when he went to the Prophet and mentioned that to him he said, “Why did you not leave him alone,* for perhaps he might have repented and been forgiven by God.” Abu Dawud transmitted it. *The verb is in the plural.
وَعَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ هَزَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: كَانَ مَاعِزُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ يَتِيمًا فِي حِجْرِ أَبِي فَأَصَابَ جَارِيَةً مِنَ الْحَيِّ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي: ائْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِمَا صَنَعْتَ لَعَلَّهُ يَسْتَغْفِرُ لَكَ وَإِنَّمَا يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ رَجَاءَ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ مَخْرَجًا فَآتَاهُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِني زنيتُ فأقِمْ عليَّ كتابَ اللَّهِ حَتَّى قَالَهَا أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: إِنَّكَ قَدْ قُلْتَهَا أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ فَبِمَنْ؟ " قَالَ: بِفُلَانَةَ. قَالَ: «هَلْ ضَاجَعْتَهَا؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: «هَلْ بَاشَرْتَهَا؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: «هَلْ جَامَعْتَهَا؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: فَأَمَرَ بِهِ أَنْ يُرْجَمَ فَأُخْرِجُ بِهِ إِلَى الْحَرَّةِ فَلَمَّا رُجِمَ فَوَجَدَ مَسَّ الْحِجَارَةِ فَجَزِعَ فَخَرَجَ يَشْتَدُّ فَلَقِيَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُنَيْسٍ وَقَدْ عَجَزَ أَصْحَابُهُ فَنَزَعَ لَهُ بِوَظِيفِ بَعِيرٍ فَرَمَاهُ بِهِ فَقَتَلَهُ ثُمَّ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ: «هَلَّا تَرَكْتُمُوهُ لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَتُوبَ. فَيَتُوبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3581
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 27
Sahih al-Bukhari 3755

Narrated Qais:

Bilal said to Abu Bakr, "If you have bought me for yourself then keep me (for yourself), but if you have bought me for Allah's Sake, then leave me for Allah's Work."

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، أَنَّ بِلاَلاً، قَالَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ إِنْ كُنْتَ إِنَّمَا اشْتَرَيْتَنِي لِنَفْسِكَ فَأَمْسِكْنِي، وَإِنْ كُنْتَ إِنَّمَا اشْتَرَيْتَنِي لِلَّهِ فَدَعْنِي وَعَمَلَ اللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3755
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 100
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 99
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4684
Explaining the verse, “say ; You have no faith, but you only say :
We have submitted our wills to Allah”, Al-Zuhri said : We think that ISLAM is a word, and faith is an action.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ وَقَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ ‏{‏ قُلْ لَمْ تُؤْمِنُوا وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا أَسْلَمْنَا ‏}‏ قَالَ نَرَى أَنَّ الإِسْلاَمَ الْكَلِمَةُ وَالإِيمَانَ الْعَمَلُ ‏.‏
  صحيح الإسناد مقطوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4684
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 89
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4667
Sunan Abi Dawud 4145
Narrated Jabir:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: Have you made cushions ? I said: How can we afford cushions ? He said: Soon you will have cushions.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ السَّرْحِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتَّخَذْتُمْ أَنْمَاطًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَأَنَّى لَنَا الأَنْمَاطُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ لَكُمْ أَنْمَاطٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4145
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 126
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4133
Sahih al-Bukhari 3031

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

The Prophet said, "Who is ready to kill Ka`b bin Al-Ashraf who has really hurt Allah and His Apostle?" Muhammad bin Maslama said, "O Allah's Apostle! Do you like me to kill him?" He replied in the affirmative. So, Muhammad bin Maslama went to him (i.e. Ka`b) and said, "This person (i.e. the Prophet) has put us to task and asked us for charity." Ka`b replied, "By Allah, you will get tired of him." Muhammad said to him, "We have followed him, so we dislike to leave him till we see the end of his affair." Muhammad bin Maslama went on talking to him in this way till he got the chance to kill him.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ لِكَعْبِ بْنِ الأَشْرَفِ، فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ آذَى اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ أَتُحِبُّ أَنْ أَقْتُلَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا ـ يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَدْ عَنَّانَا وَسَأَلَنَا الصَّدَقَةَ، قَالَ وَأَيْضًا وَاللَّهِ قَالَ فَإِنَّا قَدِ اتَّبَعْنَاهُ فَنَكْرَهُ أَنْ نَدَعَهُ حَتَّى نَنْظُرَ إِلَى مَا يَصِيرُ أَمْرُهُ قَالَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُكَلِّمُهُ حَتَّى اسْتَمْكَنَ مِنْهُ فَقَتَلَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3031
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 238
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 270
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3137

Narrated Jabir:

Allah's Apostle said (to me), "If the property of Bahrain had come to us, I would have given you so much and so much." But the Bahrain property did not come till the Prophet had died. When the Bahrain property came. Abu Bakr ordered somebody to announce, "Any person who has money claim on Allah's Apostle or whom Allah's Apostle had promised something, should come to us." So, I went to him and said, "Allah's Apostle had promised to give me so much an so much." Abu Bakr scooped up money with both hands thrice for me." (The sub-narrator Sufyan illustrated this action by scooping up with both hands and said, "Ibn Munkadir, another sub-narrator, used to illustrate it in this way.") Narrated Jabir: Once I went to Abu Bakr and asked for the money but he did not give me, and I went to him again, but he did not give me, so I went to him for the third time and said, "I asked you, but you did not give me; then I asked you (for the second time) and you did not give me; then I asked you (for the third time) but you did not give me. You should either give me or allow yourself to be considered a miser regarding my case." Abu Bakr said, "You tell me that I am a miser with regard to you. But really, whenever I rejected your request, I had the inclination to give you." (In another narration Jabir added:) So, Abu Bakr scooped up money with both hands for me and asked me to count it. I found out that It was five hundred. Abu Bakr told me to take twice that amount.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، سَمِعَ جَابِرًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْ قَدْ جَاءَنِي مَالُ الْبَحْرَيْنِ لَقَدْ أَعْطَيْتُكَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَجِئْ حَتَّى قُبِضَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ مَالُ الْبَحْرَيْنِ أَمَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مُنَادِيًا فَنَادَى مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَيْنٌ أَوْ عِدَةٌ فَلْيَأْتِنَا‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِي كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ فَحَثَا لِي ثَلاَثًا ـ وَجَعَلَ سُفْيَانُ يَحْثُو بِكَفَّيْهِ جَمِيعًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ لَنَا هَكَذَا قَالَ لَنَا ابْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ ـ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً فَأَتَيْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَسَأَلْتُ فَلَمْ يُعْطِنِي، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ فَلَمْ يُعْطِنِي، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقُلْتُ سَأَلْتُكَ فَلَمْ تُعْطِنِي، ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُكَ فَلَمْ تُعْطِنِي، ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُكَ فَلَمْ تُعْطِنِي، فَإِمَّا أَنْ تُعْطِيَنِي، وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَبْخَلَ عَنِّي‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتَ تَبْخَلُ عَلَىَّ مَا مَنَعْتُكَ مِنْ مَرَّةٍ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُعْطِيَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ جَابِرٍ فَحَثَا لِي حَثْيَةً وَقَالَ عُدَّهَا‏.‏ فَوَجَدْتُهَا خَمْسَمِائَةٍ قَالَ فَخُذْ مِثْلَهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُنْكَدِرِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3137
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 365
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 30

Narrated Al-Ma'rur:

At Ar-Rabadha I met Abu Dhar who was wearing a cloak, and his slave, too, was wearing a similar one. I asked about the reason for it. He replied, "I abused a person by calling his mother with bad names." The Prophet said to me, 'O Abu Dhar! Did you abuse him by calling his mother with bad names You still have some characteristics of ignorance. Your slaves are your brothers and Allah has put them under your command. So whoever has a brother under his command should feed him of what he eats and dress him of what he wears. Do not ask them (slaves) to do things beyond their capacity (power) and if you do so, then help them.' "

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ الأَحْدَبِ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ، قَالَ لَقِيتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ بِالرَّبَذَةِ، وَعَلَيْهِ حُلَّةٌ، وَعَلَى غُلاَمِهِ حُلَّةٌ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَابَبْتُ رَجُلاً، فَعَيَّرْتُهُ بِأُمِّهِ، فَقَالَ لِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ أَعَيَّرْتَهُ بِأُمِّهِ إِنَّكَ امْرُؤٌ فِيكَ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ، إِخْوَانُكُمْ خَوَلُكُمْ، جَعَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ تَحْتَ أَيْدِيكُمْ، فَمَنْ كَانَ أَخُوهُ تَحْتَ يَدِهِ فَلْيُطْعِمْهُ مِمَّا يَأْكُلُ، وَلْيُلْبِسْهُ مِمَّا يَلْبَسُ، وَلاَ تُكَلِّفُوهُمْ مَا يَغْلِبُهُمْ، فَإِنْ كَلَّفْتُمُوهُمْ فَأَعِينُوهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 30
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 30
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3685

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When (the dead body of) `Umar was put on his deathbed, the people gathered around him and invoked (Allah) and prayed for him before the body was taken away, and I was amongst them. Suddenly I felt somebody taking hold of my shoulder and found out that he was `Ali bin Abi Talib. `Ali invoked Allah's Mercy for `Umar and said, "O `Umar! You have not left behind you a person whose deeds I like to imitate and meet Allah with more than I like your deeds. By Allah! I always thought that Allah would keep you with your two companions, for very often I used to hear the Prophet saying, 'I, Abu Bakr and `Umar went (somewhere); I, Abu Bakr and `Umar entered (somewhere); and I, Abu Bakr and `Umar went out."'

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ وُضِعَ عُمَرُ عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ، فَتَكَنَّفَهُ النَّاسُ يَدْعُونَ وَيُصَلُّونَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُرْفَعَ، وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ، فَلَمْ يَرُعْنِي إِلاَّ رَجُلٌ آخِذٌ مَنْكِبِي، فَإِذَا عَلِيٌّ فَتَرَحَّمَ عَلَى عُمَرَ، وَقَالَ مَا خَلَّفْتَ أَحَدًا أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ أَلْقَى اللَّهَ بِمِثْلِ عَمَلِهِ مِنْكَ، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ، إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَظُنُّ أَنْ يَجْعَلَكَ اللَّهُ مَعَ صَاحِبَيْكَ، وَحَسِبْتُ أَنِّي كُنْتُ كَثِيرًا أَسْمَعُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ذَهَبْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ، وَدَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ، وَخَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3685
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 34
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 953
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When al-Hasan was born, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and said: “Show me my son; what did you name him?` I said: I named him Harb [which means `war`]. He said: `Rather he is Hasan.” When al-Husain was born, he said: `Show me my son; what did you name him?` I said: I named him Harb, He said: `Rather he is Husain.” When the third one was born, the Prophet (ﷺ) said: `Show me my son; what did you name him?` I said: Harb, He said: “Rather. he is Muhassin.” Then he said: “I have named them after the fashion of the sons of Haroon, Shabbar and Shabeer and Mushabbir.”
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ هَانِئِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا وُلِدَ الْحَسَنُ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَرُونِي ابْنِي مَا سَمَّيْتُمُوهُ قُلْتُ سَمَّيْتُهُ حَرْبًا قَالَ بَلْ هُوَ حَسَنٌ فَلَمَّا وُلِدَ الْحُسَيْنُ قَالَ أَرُونِي ابْنِي مَا سَمَّيْتُمُوهُ قُلْتُ سَمَّيْتُهُ حَرْبًا قَالَ بَلْ هُوَ حُسَيْنٌ فَلَمَّا وَلَدْتُ الثَّالِثَ جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَرُونِي ابْنِي مَا سَمَّيْتُمُوهُ قُلْتُ حَرْبًا قَالَ بَلْ هُوَ مُحَسِّنٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَمَّيْتُهُمْ بِأَسْمَاءِ وَلَدِ هَارُونَ شَبَّرُ وَشَبِيرُ وَمُشَبِّرُ‏.‏
Grade: Shaykh al-Albani graded, it Da'if in Ad-Da'ifah (3706)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 953
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 378
Sahih Muslim 30 c

It is narrated on the authority of Mu'adh b. Jabal that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Mu'adh, do you know the right of Allah over His bondsmen? He (Mu'adh) said: Allah and His Apostle know best. He (the Messenger of Allah) said: That Allah alone should be worshipped and nothing should be associated with Him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What right have they (bondsmen) upon Him in case they do it? He (Mu'adh) said: Allah and His Apostle know best. He (the Holy Prophet) said: That He would not punish them.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، وَالأَشْعَثِ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا الأَسْوَدَ بْنَ هِلاَلٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذُ أَتَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ يُعْبَدَ اللَّهُ وَلاَ يُشْرَكَ بِهِ شَىْءٌ - قَالَ - أَتَدْرِي مَا حَقُّهُمْ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ لاَ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 30c
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 48
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 322

Narrated Zainab bint Abi Salama:

Um-Salama said, "I got my menses while I was lying with the Prophet under a woolen sheet. So I slipped away, took the clothes for menses and put them on. Allah's Apostle said, 'Have you got your menses?' I replied, 'Yes.' Then he called me and took me with him under the woolen sheet." Um Salama further said, "The Prophet used to kiss me while he was fasting. The Prophet and I used to take the bath of Janaba from a single pot."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ حِضْتُ وَأَنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْخَمِيلَةِ، فَانْسَلَلْتُ فَخَرَجْتُ مِنْهَا، فَأَخَذْتُ ثِيَابَ حِيضَتِي فَلَبِسْتُهَا، فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَنُفِسْتِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ، فَدَعَانِي فَأَدْخَلَنِي مَعَهُ فِي الْخَمِيلَةِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَحَدَّثَتْنِي أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُقَبِّلُهَا وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ، وَكُنْتُ أَغْتَسِلُ أَنَا وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 322
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 319
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 859
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him)reported in the Hadith concerning the person who was at fault in performing his Salat (prayer):
He came to the Prophet (PBUH) and greeted him. The Prophet (PBUH) responded to the greeting and said, "Go back and repeat your Salat because you have not performed the Salat (properly).'' He again performed Salat as he had prayed before and came to the Prophet (PBUH) and greeted him. The Prophet (PBUH) responded to the greetings (and repeated his words to him). This act of repeating (the Salat and the Salam) was done thrice.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه في حديث المسيء صلاته أنه جاء فصلى، ثم جاء النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، فسلم عليه، فرد عليه السلام، فقال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ارجع فصلِ، فإنك لم تصلِ‏"‏ فرجع فصلى، ثم جاء فسلم على النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، حتى فعل ذلك ثلاث مرات” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 859
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 16
Narrated [Ibn 'Umar (RA)]:
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said to the two who were invoking curses regarding one another, "Your reckoning is in Allah's Hands for one of you is lying. You cannot remarry her." He (the man) said, "O Allah's Messenger, what about my property (dowry)?" He replied, "If you have spoken the truth, it is the price of your having had the right of intercourse with her, and if you have lied against her, it is even more remote for you (to get it back) from her." [Agreed upon].
وَعَنِ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ أَيْضًا { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ لِلْمُتَلَاعِنَيْنِ: "حِسَابُكُمَا عَلَى اَللَّهِ تَعَالَى, أَحَدُكُمَا كَاذِبٌ, لَا سَبِيلَ لَكَ عَلَيْهَا" قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! مَالِي? قَالَ: "إِنْ كُنْتَ صَدَقْتَ عَلَيْهَا, فَهُوَ بِمَا اِسْتَحْلَلْتَ مِنْ فَرْجِهَا, وَإِنْ كُنْتَ كَذَبْتَ عَلَيْهَا, فَذَاكَ أَبْعَدُ لَكَ مِنْهَا" } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْه ِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 152
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1106
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1095
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 120
'Umara ibn Ghurab reported that an aunt of his told him that she asked 'A'isha, Umm al-Mu'minin, "If a woman's husband desires her and she refuses to give herself to him either because she is angry or not eager, is there anything wrong in that?" "Yes," she replied. "Part of his right over you is that if he desires you when you are on a saddle, you must not refuse him." She said, "I also asked her, 'If one of us is menstruating and she and her husband only have a single cover, what should she do?' She replied, 'She should wrap her wrapper around her and sleep with him. He can have what is above it. I will tell you what the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did on one of his nights with me. I had cooked some barley and made loaf for him. He came in, stopped at the door, and then went into the mosque. When he wanted to sleep, he closed the door, tied up the waterskin, turned the cup over and put out the light. I waited for him and he ate the loaf. He did not go until I fell asleep. Later he felt the cold and came and got me up. "Warm me! Warm me!" he said. I said, "I am menstruating." He said, "Then uncover your thighs," so I uncovered my thighs and he put his cheek and head on my thighs until he was warm. Then a pet sheep belonging to our neighbour came in. I went and took the load away. I disturbed the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he woke up, so I chased the sheep to the door. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Take what you got of your loaf and do not injure your neighbour's sheep."'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَارَةُ بْنُ غُرَابٍ، أَنَّ عَمَّةً لَهُ حَدَّثَتْهُ، أَنَّهَا سَأَلَتْ عَائِشَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ إِنَّ زَوْجَ إِحْدَانَا يُرِيدُهَا فَتَمْنَعُهُ نَفْسَهَا، إِمَّا أَنْ تَكُونَ غَضَبَى أَوْ لَمْ تَكُنْ نَشِيطَةً، فَهَلْ عَلَيْنَا فِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ حَرَجٍ‏؟‏ قَالَتْ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، إِنَّ مِنْ حَقِّهِ عَلَيْكِ أَنْ لَوْ أَرَادَكِ وَأَنْتِ عَلَى قَتَبٍ لَمْ تَمْنَعِيهِ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ قُلْتُ لَهَا‏:‏ إِحْدَانَا تَحِيضُ، وَلَيْسَ لَهَا وَلِزَوْجِهَا إِلاَّ فِرَاشٌ وَاحِدٌ أَوْ لِحَافٌ وَاحِدٌ، فَكَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ‏؟‏ قَالَتْ‏:‏ لِتَشُدَّ عَلَيْهَا إِزَارَهَا ثُمَّ تَنَامُ مَعَهُ، فَلَهُ مَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ، مَعَ أَنِّي سَوْفَ أُخْبِرُكِ مَا صَنَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنَّهُ كَانَ لَيْلَتِي مِنْهُ، فَطَحَنْتُ شَيْئًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، فَجَعَلْتُ لَهُ قُرْصًا، فَدَخَلَ فَرَدَّ الْبَابَ، وَدَخَلَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، وَكَانَ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنَامَ أَغْلَقَ الْبَابَ، وَأَوْكَأَ الْقِرْبَةَ، وَأَكْفَأَ الْقَدَحَ، وَأطْفَأَ الْمِصْبَاحَ، فَانْتَظَرْتُهُ أَنْ يَنْصَرِفَ فَأُطْعِمُهُ الْقُرْصَ، فَلَمْ يَنْصَرِفْ، حَتَّى غَلَبَنِي النَّوْمُ، وَأَوْجَعَهُ الْبَرْدُ، فَأَتَانِي فَأَقَامَنِي ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَدْفِئِينِي أَدْفِئِينِي، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ‏:‏ إِنِّي حَائِضٌ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ ...
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضـعـيـف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 120
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 0
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 120
Sunan an-Nasa'i 448
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik, from Malik bin Sa'sa'ah, that the Prophet (PBUH) said:
"While I was at the Ka'bah, in a state between sleep and wakefulness, three men came, and one of them who was in the middle came toward me. I was brought a basin of gold, filled with wisdom and faith, and he slit open from the throat to the lower abdomen, and washed the heart with Zamzam water, then - "it was filled with wisdom and faith. Then I was brought a riding-beast, smaller than a mule and bigger than a donkey. I set off with Jibril, peace be upon him, and we came to the lowest heaven. It was said: 'Who is with you?' He said: 'Muhammad.' It was said: 'Has (revelation) been sent to him? Welcome to him, what an excellent visit his is.' I came to Adam, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent son and Prophet.' Then we came to the second heaven and it was said: 'Who is this?' He said: 'Jibra'il.' [1] It was said: 'Who is with you?' he said: 'Muhammad.' And the same exchange took place. I came to Yahya and 'Eisa, peace be upon them both, and greeted them, and they said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' Then we came to the third heaven and it was said: 'Who is this?' He said: 'Jibra'il.' It was said: 'Who is with you?' He said: 'Muhammad.' And the same exchange took place. I came to Yusuf, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' Then we came to the fourth heaven and the same exchange took place. I came to Idris, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' Then we came to the fifth heaven and the same exchange took place. I came to Harun, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' Then we came to the sixth heaven and the same exchange took place. I came to Musa, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' What I passed him, he wept, and it was said: 'Why are you weeping?' He said: 'O Lord, this young man whom You have sent after me, more of his Ummah will enter Paradise than from my nation, and they will be more virtuous than them.' Then we came to the seventh heaven and a similar exchange took place. I came to Ibrahim, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent son and Prophet.' Then I was taken up to the Oft-Frequented House (Al-Bait al-Ma'mur) and I asked Jibra'il about it, and he said: 'This is Al-Bait al-Ma'mur in which seventy thousand angels pray everyday, and when they leave it they never come back.' Then I was taken up to Sidrah Al-Muntaha (the Lote-Tree of the Utmost Boundary). Its fruits were like Qilal [2] of Hajar and its leaves were like the ears of elephants. At its base were four rivers: Two hidden rivers and two manifest rivers. I asked Jibril (About them) and he said: 'The two hidden ones are in paradise, and the two manifest ones are the Euphrates and the Nile.' Then fifty prayers were enjoined upon me. I came to Musa and he said: 'What happened?' I said: 'Fifty prayers have been enjoined upon me.' He said: 'I know more about the people than you. I tried hard with the Children of Israel. Your Ummah will never be able to bear that. Go back to your Lord and ask Him to reduce it for you.' So I went back to my Lord and asked Him to reduce it, and He made it forty. Then I went back to Musa, peace be upon him, and he said: 'What happened?' I said: 'He made it forty.' He said to me something similar to what he said the first time, so I went back to my Lord and He made it thirty. I came to Musa, peace be upon him, and told him, and he said to me something similar to what he said the first time, so I went back to my Lord and he made it twenty, then ten, then five. I came to Musa, peace be upon him, and he said to me something like he had said the first time, but I said: 'I feel too shy before my Lord to go back to Him.' Then it was called out: 'I have decreed (the reward for) My obligation, and I have reduced the burden for My slaves and I will give a ten-fold reward for each good deed.'" [1] It is like this here, while it is Jibra'il the first time it appears in this narration, and Jibra'il is often used in the Hadith literature. [2] Plural of Qullah
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ الدَّسْتَوَائِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ صَعْصَعَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ بَيْنَ النَّائِمِ وَالْيَقْظَانِ إِذْ أَقْبَلَ أَحَدُ الثَّلاَثَةِ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ فَأُتِيتُ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مَلآنَ حِكْمَةً وَإِيمَانًا فَشَقَّ مِنَ النَّحْرِ إِلَى مَرَاقِّ الْبَطْنِ فَغَسَلَ الْقَلْبَ بِمَاءِ زَمْزَمَ ثُمَّ مُلِئَ حِكْمَةً وَإِيمَانًا ثُمَّ أُتِيتُ بِدَابَّةٍ دُونَ الْبَغْلِ وَفَوْقَ الْحِمَارِ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَأَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا فَقِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ مَرْحَبًا بِهِ وَنِعْمَ الْمَجِيءُ جَاءَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى آدَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ مِنِ ابْنٍ وَنَبِيٍّ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ الثَّانِيَةَ قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى يَحْيَى وَعِيسَى فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِمَا فَقَالاَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ مِنْ أَخٍ وَنَبِيٍّ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ الثَّالِثَةَ قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ فَأَتَيْتُ ...
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 448
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 449
Riyad as-Salihin 1815
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard the Prophet (PBUH) saying, "Dajjal (the Antichrist) will come forth and a person from amongst the believers will go towards him and the armed watchmen of Dajjal will meet him and they will say to him: 'Where do you intend to go?' He will say: 'I intend to go to this one who has appeared.' They will say to him: 'Don't you believe in our lord (meaning Dajjal)?' He will say: 'There (i.e., we know Him to be Allah, Alone, without any partners) is nothing hidden about our Rubb.' Some of them will say: 'Let us kill him', but some others will say: 'Has your lord (Dajjal) not forbidden you to kill anyone without his consent?' So they will take him to Dajjal. When the believer will see him, he will say: 'O people! This is Dajjal about whom the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) has informed us.' Dajjal will have him laid on his stomach and have his head. He will be struck on his back and on his stomach. Dajjal will ask him: 'Don't you believe in me?' He will say: 'You are the false Messiah.' He will then give his order to have him sawn with a saw into two from the parting of his hair up to his legs. After that Dajjal will walk between the two halves and will say to him: 'Stand up', and he will stand on his feet. He will then say to him: 'Don't you believe in me?' The person will say: 'It has added to my insight that you are Dajjal'. He will add: 'O people! He will not be able to behave with anyone amongst people in such a manner after me.' Dajjal will try to kill him. The space between his neck and collarbone will turn into copper and he will find no way to kill him. So he will catch hold of him by his hand and feet and throw him into (what appears to be the fire). The people will think that he has been thrown into the fire whereas he will be thrown into Jannah." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) added, "He will be the most eminent amongst the people with regard to martyrdom near the Rubb of the worlds."

[Muslim]

وعن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ “يخرج الدجال فيتوجه قبله رجل من المؤمنين فيتلقاه المسالح‏:‏ مسالح الدجال، فيقولون له‏:‏ إلى أين تعمد‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ أعمد إلى هذا الذي خرج فيقولون له أوَ ما تؤمن بربنا‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ ما بربنا خفاء‏!‏ فيقولون‏:‏ اقتلوه، فيقول بعضهم لبعض‏:‏ أليس قد نهاكم ربكم أن تقتلوا أحداً دونه، فينطلقون به إلى الدجال، فإذا رآه المؤمن قال‏:‏ يا أيها الناس إن هذا الدجال الذي ذكر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ؛ فيأمر الدجال به فيشبّح؛ فيقول‏:‏ خذوه وشجوه، فيوسع ظهره وبطنه ضرباً، فيقول‏:‏ أوَ ما تؤمن بي‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ أنت المسيح الكذاب‏!‏ فيؤمر به ، فيؤشر بالمنشار من مفرقه حتى يفرق بين رجليه، ثم يمشي الدجال بين القطعتين ، ثم يقول له‏:‏ قم ، فيستوي قائماً، ثم يقول له‏:‏ أتؤمن بي‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ ما ازددت فيك إلا بصيرة، ثم يقول‏:‏ يا أيها الناس إنه لا يفعل بعدي بأحد من الناس، فيأخذه الدجال ليذبحه، فيجعل الله ما بين رقبته إلى ترقوته نحاساً، فلا يستطيع إليه سبيلا، فيأخذ بيديه ورجليه فيقذف به، فيحسب الناس أنما قذفه إلى النار، وإنما ألقي في الجنة‏"‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏هذا أعظم الناس شهادة عند رب العالمين‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ وروى البخاري بعضه بمعناه “المسالح” ‏:‏هم الخفراء والطلائع‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1815
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 8
Sunan Ibn Majah 3719
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said:
"Abu Bakr went out to trade in Busra, one year before the Prophet (SAW) died, and with him were Nu`aiman and Suwaibit the sons of Harmalah, who had been present at Badr. Nu`aiman was in charge of the provisions, and Suwaibit was a man who joked a lot. He said to Nu`aiman: 'Feed me'. He said: 'Not until Abu Bakr comes'. He said: 'Then I will have to annoy you'. Then they passed by some people, and Suwaibit said to them: 'Will you buy a slave from me?' They said: 'Yes'. He said 'He is a slave who talks a lot and he will tell you, "I am a free man". If you are going to let him go when he says that to you, do not bother buying him.' They said: 'We will buy him from you.' So they bought him from him in return for ten young she-camels, then they brought him and tied a turban or a rope around his neck. Nu`aiman said: 'This man is making fun of you. I am a free man, not a slave.' They said: 'He has already told us about you; and they took him off.' Then Abu Bakr came and he (Suwaibit) told him about that. So he followed those people and returned their camels to them, and took Nu`aiman back. When they came to the Prophet (SAW) they told him what had happened, and the Prophet (SAW) and his companions laughed about it for a year."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ زَمْعَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ بْنِ زَمْعَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا زَمْعَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ وَهْبِ بْنِ زَمْعَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي تِجَارَةٍ إِلَى بُصْرَى قَبْلَ مَوْتِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِعَامٍ وَمَعَهُ نُعَيْمَانُ وَسُوَيْبِطُ بْنُ حَرْمَلَةَ وَكَانَا شَهِدَا بَدْرًا وَكَانَ نُعَيْمَانُ عَلَى الزَّادِ وَكَانَ سُوَيْبِطٌ رَجُلاً مَزَّاحًا فَقَالَ لِنُعَيْمَانَ أَطْعِمْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ حَتَّى يَجِيءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلأُغِيظَنَّكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَرُّوا بِقَوْمٍ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ سُوَيْبِطٌ تَشْتَرُونَ مِنِّي عَبْدًا لِي قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهُ عَبْدٌ لَهُ كَلاَمٌ وَهُوَ قَائِلٌ لَكُمْ إِنِّي حُرٌّ ‏.‏ فَإِنْ كُنْتُمْ إِذَا قَالَ لَكُمْ هَذِهِ الْمَقَالَةَ تَرَكْتُمُوهُ فَلاَ تُفْسِدُوا عَلَىَّ عَبْدِي ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ بَلْ نَشْتَرِيهِ مِنْكَ ‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَوْهُ مِنْهُ بِعَشْرِ قَلاَئِصَ ثُمَّ أَتَوْهُ فَوَضَعُوا فِي عُنُقِهِ عِمَامَةً أَوْ حَبْلاً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نُعَيْمَانُ إِنَّ هَذَا يَسْتَهْزِئُ بِكُمْ وَإِنِّي حُرٌّ لَسْتُ بِعَبْدٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا قَدْ أَخْبَرَنَا خَبَرَكَ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقُوا بِهِ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاتَّبَعَ الْقَوْمَ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3719
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3719
Riyad as-Salihin 1867
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Ibrahim (PBUH) brought his wife and her son Isma'il (PBUH), while she was suckling him, to a place near the Ka'bah under a tree on the spot of Zamzam, at the highest place in the mosque. In those days, there was no human being in Makkah, nor was there any water. So he made them sit over there and placed near them a leather bag containing some dates, and a small water-skin containing some water, and set out homeward. Isma'il's mother followed him saying: "O Ibrahim! Where are you going, leaving us in this valley where there is no person whose company we may enjoy, nor is there anything (to enjoy)?" She repeated that to him many times, but he did not look back at her. Then she asked him: "Has Allah commanded you to do so?" He said: "Yes." She said: "Then He will not neglect us." She returned while Ibrahim proceeded onwards. Having reached the Thaniya, where they could not see him, he faced Ka'bah, raised his both hands and supplicated: "O our Rubb! I have made some of my offspring to dwell in an uncultivable valley by Your Sacred House (the Ka'bah at Makkah) in order, O our Rubb, that they may perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat). So fill some hearts among men with love towards them, and (O Allah) provide them with fruits so that they may give thanks." (14:37).

Isma'il's mother went on suckling Isma'il and drinking from the water which she had. When the water in the water-skin had all been used up, she became thirsty and her child also became thirsty. She started looking at Isma'il, tossing in agony. She left him, for she could not endure looking at him, and found that the mountain of As-Safa was the nearest mountain to her on that land. She stood on it and started looking at the valley keenly so that she might see somebody, but she could not see anybody. Then she descended from As-Safa, and when she reached the valley, she tucked up her robe and ran in the valley like a person in distress and trouble till she crossed the valley and reached Al-Marwah mountain where she stood and started looking, expecting to see somebody, but she could not see anybody. She repeated that (running between As-Safa and Al-Marwah) seven times." Ibn 'Abbas further related: The Prophet (PBUH) said, "This is the source of the tradition of the Sa'y - i.e., the going of people between the two mountains. When she reached Al-Marwah (for the last time), she heard a voice and she exclaimed: 'Shshs!' (Silencing herself) and listened attentively. She heard the voice again and said: 'O (whoever you may be) You have made me hear your voice; have you any succour for me?' And behold! She saw an angel at the place of Zamzam, digging the earth with his heel (or with his wing), till water flowed out from that place. She started to make something like of a basin around it, using her hands in this way and began to fill her water- skin with water with her hands, and the water was flowing out until she had scooped some of it." The Prophet (PBUH) further said, "May Allah bestow mercy on Isma'il's mother! Had she let the Zamzam flow without trying to control it (or had she not scooped in that water) while filling her water-skin, Zamzam would have been a stream flowing on the surface of the earth." The Prophet (PBUH) further added, "Then she drank (water) and suckled her child. The angel said to her: 'Do not be afraid of being neglected, for this is the site on which the House of Allah will be built by this boy and his father, and Allah will never let neglected His people.' The House of Allah (the Ka'bah) at that time was on a high place resembling a hillock, and when torrents came, they flowed to its right and left. She continued living in that way till some people from the tribe of Jurhum passed by her and her child. As they were coming from through the way of Kada', in the lower part of Makkah where they saw a bird that had a habit of flying around water and not leaving it. They said: 'This bird must be flying over water, though we know that there is no water in this valley.' They sent one or two messengers who discovered the source of water, and returned to inform them of the water. So, they all came towards the water." The Prophet (PBUH) added, "Isma'il's mother was sitting near the water. They asked her: 'Do you allow us to stay with you?' She replied: 'Yes, but you will have no right to possess the water.' They agreed to that." The Prophet (PBUH) further said, "Isma'il's mother was pleased with the whole situation as she used to love the company of the people. So, they settled there, and later on they sent for their families who came and settled with them. The child (i.e., Isma'il) grew up and learnt Arabic from them (his virtues) caused them to love and admire him as he grew up, and when he reached the age of puberty, they gave him one of their daughters in marriage. After Isma'il's mother had died, Ibrahim came after Isma'il's marriage in order to see his family that he had left before, but he did not find Isma'il there. When he asked Isma'il's wife about him, she replied: 'He has gone in search of our livelihood.' Then he asked her about their way of living and their condition, and she replied complaining to him: 'We are living in hardship, misery and destitution.' He said: 'When your husband returns, convey my salutations to him and tell him to change the threshold of the door of his house.' When Isma'il came, he seemed to have perceived something unusual. He asked his wife: 'Did anyone visit you?' She replied: 'Yes, an old man of such and such description came and asked me about you and I informed him, and he asked about our state of living, and, I told him that we were living in hardship and poverty.' Thereupon Isma'il said: 'Did he advise you anything?' She replied: 'Yes, he told me to convey his salutations to you and to change the threshold of your door.' Isma'il said: 'That was my father, and he has ordered me to divorce you. Go back to your family.' So Isma'il divorced her and married another woman from amongst them (Jurhum). Then Ibrahim stayed away from them for a period as long as Allah wished, and called on them again but did not find Isma'il. So he came to Isma'il's wife and asked her about him. She said: 'He has gone in search of our livelihood.' Ibrahim asked her about their sustenance and living: 'How are you getting on?' She replied: 'We are prosperous and well off.' Then she praised Allah, the Exalted. Ibrahim asked: 'What kind of food do you eat?' She said: 'Meat.' He said: 'What do you drink?' She said: 'Water.' He said, 'O Allah! Bless their meat and water!"' The Prophet (PBUH) added, "At that time they did not have grain, and if they had grain, he would have also invoked Allah to bless it." The Prophet (PBUH) further said, "If somebody has only these two things as his sustenance, his health and disposition will be badly affected because these things do not suit him unless he lives in Makkah." The Prophet (PBUH) added, "Then Ibrahim said to Isma'il's wife, 'When your husband comes, give my regards to him and tell him that he should keep firm the threshold of his door.' When Isma'il came back, he asked his wife: 'Did anyone call on you?' She replied: 'Yes, a good looking old man came to me.' She praised him and added: 'He asked about you, and I informed him, and he asked about our livelihood and I told him that we were in good condition.' Isma'il asked her: 'Did he give you a piece of advice?' She said: 'Yes, he told me to convey his regards to you and ordered that you should keep firm the threshold of your door.' On that Isma'il said: 'He was my father and you are the threshold of the door. He has ordered me to keep you with me.' Then Ibrahim stayed away from them for a period as long as Allah wished and called on them afterwards. He saw Isma'il under a tree near Zamzam, sharpening his arrows. When he saw Ibrahim, he rose up to welcome him, and they greeted each other as a father does with his son or a son does with his father. Ibrahim said: 'O Isma'il! Allah has given me an order.' Isma'il said: 'Do what your Rubb has commanded you to do.' Ibrahim asked: 'Will you help me?' Isma'il said: 'I will help you.' Ibrahim said: 'Allah has ordered me to build a house here, pointing to a hillock higher than the land surrounding it."' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) added, "Then they raised the foundations of the House (i.e., Ka'bah). Isma'il brought the stones and Ibrahim was building (the house). When the walls became high, Isma'il brought stone and placed it for Ibrahim who stood over it and carried on building the House, while Isma'il was handing over the stones to him, both of them prayed: 'O our Rubb! Accept this service from us! Verily, You are the All- Hearer and the All-Knower."'

[Al-Bukhari].

There are some more narrations about this incident, some adding details and some with minor variations in the wordings.

وعن بن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ جاء إبراهيم صلى الله عليه وسلم بأم إسماعيل وبابنها إسماعيل وهي ترضعه حتى وضعها عند البيت عند دوحة فوق زمزم في أعلى المسجد وليس بمكة يومئذ أحد وليس بها ماء، فوضعهما هناك، ووضع عندهما جراباً فيه تمر، وسقاء فيه ماء، ثم قفى إبراهيم منطلقاً، فتبعته أم إسماعيل فقالت‏:‏ يا إبراهيم أين تذهب وتتركنا بهذا الوادي الذي ليس فيه أنيس ولا شيء‏؟‏ فقالت له ذلك مراراً، وجعل لا يلتفت إليها، قالت له‏:‏ آلله أمرك بهذا‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ نعم ، قالت‏:‏ إذا لا يضيعنا، ثم رجعت، فانطلق إبراهيم صلى الله عليه وسلم ، حتى إذا كان عند الثنية حيث يرونه استقبل بوجهه البيت ، ثم دعا بهؤلاء الدعوات ، فرفع يديه فقال‏:‏ ‏{‏ربنا إني أسكنت من ذريتي بواد غير ذي زرع‏}‏ حتى بلغ ‏{‏يشكرون‏}‏ وجعلت أم إسماعيل ترضع إسماعيل، وتشرب من ذلك الماء، حتى إذا نفد ما في السقاء عطشت، وعطش ابنها، وجعلت تنظر إليه يتلوى -أوقال‏:‏ يتلبط- فانطلقت كراهية أن تنظر إليه ، فوجدت الصفا أقرب جبل في الأرض يليها، فقامت عليه، ثم استقبلت الوادي تنظر هل ترى أحداً‏؟‏ فلم تر أحداً، فهبطت من الصفا حتى إذا بلغت الوادي، رفعت طرف درعها، ثم سعت سعي الإنسان المجهود حتى جاوزت الوادي، ثم أتت المروة، فقامت عليها، فنظرت هل ترى أحداً‏؟‏ فلم تر أحداً، ففعلت ذلك سبع مرات، قال ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما‏:‏ قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏فذلك سعي الناس بينها‏"‏ فلما أشرفت على المروة سمعت صوتاً، فقالت‏:‏ صه-تريد نفسها- ثم تسمّعت ، فسمعت أيضاً فقالت‏:‏ قد أسمعت إن كان عندك غواث فأغث، فإذا هى بالملك عند موضع ...
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1867
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 60
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2037
Muhammad bin Qais bin Makhramah said:
"Aishah said: 'Shall I not tell you about me and about the Prophet?' We said: 'Yes.' She said: 'When it was my night when he was with me' - meaning the Prophet -'He came back (from 'Isha' prayer), put his sandals by his feet and spread the edge of his Izar on his bed. He stayed until he thought that I had gone to sleep. Then he put his sandals on slowly, picked up his cloak slowly, then opened the door slowly and went out slowly. I covered my head, put on my vie and tightened my waist wrapper, then I followed his steps until he came to Al-Baqi'. He raised his hands three times, and stood there for a long time, then he left and I left. He hastened and I also hastened; he ran and I also ran. He came (to the house) and I also came, but I got there first and entered, and as I lay down he came in. He said: "Tell me, or the Subtle, the All-Aware will tell me.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be ransomed for you,' and I told him (the whole story). He said: 'So you were the black shape that I saw in front of me?' I said, 'Yes.' He gave me a nudge on the chest which I felt, then he said: 'Did you think that Allah and His Messenger would deal unjustly with you?' I said: 'Whatever the people conceal, Allah knows it.' He said: Jibril came to me when I saw you, but he did not enter upon me because you where not fully dressed. He called me but he concealed that from you, and I answered him, but I concealed that from you too. I thought that you had gone to sleep and I did not want to wake you up, and I was afraid that you would be frightened. He told me to go to Al-Baqi' and pray for forgiveness for them.' I said: 'What should I say, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Say" Peace be upon the inhabitants of this place among the believers and Muslims. May Allah have mercy upon those who have gone on ahead of us and those who come later on, and we will join you, if Allah wills."'
أَخْبَرَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ قَيْسِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تُحَدِّثُ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنِّي وَعَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْنَا ‏:‏ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ لَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَتِي الَّتِي هُوَ عِنْدِي تَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْقَلَبَ فَوَضَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ عِنْدَ رِجْلَيْهِ، وَبَسَطَ طَرَفَ إِزَارِهِ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ، فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ رَيْثَمَا ظَنَّ أَنِّي قَدْ رَقَدْتُ، ثُمَّ انْتَعَلَ رُوَيْدًا وَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ رُوَيْدًا، ثُمَّ فَتَحَ الْبَابَ رُوَيْدًا وَخَرَجَ رُوَيْدًا وَجَعَلْتُ دِرْعِي فِي رَأْسِي وَاخْتَمَرْتُ وَتَقَنَّعْتُ إِزَارِي، وَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي إِثْرِهِ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَقِيعَ، فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَأَطَالَ، ثُمَّ انْحَرَفَ فَانْحَرَفْتُ، فَأَسْرَعَ فَأَسْرَعْتُ، فَهَرْوَلَ فَهَرْوَلْتُ، فَأَحْضَرَ فَأَحْضَرْتُ وَسَبَقْتُهُ فَدَخَلْتُ، فَلَيْسَ إِلاَّ أَنِ اضْطَجَعْتُ فَدَخَلَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ يَا عَائِشَةُ حَشْيَا رَابِيَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لَتُخْبِرِنِّي أَوْ لَيُخْبِرَنِّي اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَأَنْتِ السَّوَادُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2037
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 220
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2039
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 51
Ibn 'Abbas spoke about the ayat, "Give your relatives their due, and the very poor and travellers" (17:26), and said, "He begins by commanding the most pressing of the obligatory dues and He directs us to the best action if we have any money. He says:
'Give your relatives their due, and the very poor and travellers.' He also teaches us what we can say if we have nothing. He says, 'But if you do turn away from them, seeking the mercy you hope for from your Lord, then speak to them with words that bring them ease' (17:28) in the form of an excellent promise. Things are as they are, but they might change if Allah wills. 'Do not keep your hand chained to your neck' and not give anything, 'but do not extend it either to its full extent' and give all you have, 'so that you sit there blamed' as those who come to you later and find you have nothing will blame you, 'and destitute.' (17:29)" He said, "The person to whom you have given everything has made you destitute."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعْدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ ‏{‏وَآتِ ذَا الْقُرْبَى حَقَّهُ وَالْمِسْكِينَ وَابْنَ السَّبِيلِ‏.‏‏.‏‏.‏‏}‏، قَالَ‏:‏ بَدَأَ فَأَمَرَهُ بِأَوْجَبِ الْحُقُوقِ، وَدَلَّهُ عَلَى أَفْضَلِ الأَعْمَالِ إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَهُ شَيْءٌ فَقَالَ‏:‏ ‏{‏وَآتِ ذَا الْقُرْبَى حَقَّهُ وَالْمِسْكِينَ وَابْنَ السَّبِيلِ‏}‏، وَعَلَّمَهُ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ شَيْءٌ كَيْفَ يَقُولُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ ‏{‏وَإِمَّا تُعْرِضَنَّ عَنْهُمُ ابْتِغَاءَ رَحْمَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّكَ تَرْجُوهَا فَقُلْ لَهُمْ قَوْلاً مَيْسُورًا‏}‏ عِدَّةً حَسَنَةً كَأَنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ، وَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ، ‏{‏وَلاَ تَجْعَلْ يَدَكَ مَغْلُولَةً إِلَى عُنُقِكَ‏}‏ لاَ تُعْطِي شَيْئًا، ‏{‏وَلاَ تَبْسُطْهَا كُلَّ الْبَسْطِ‏}‏ تُعْطِي مَا عِنْدَكَ، ‏{‏فَتَقْعُدَ مَلُومًا‏}‏ يَلُومُكَ مَنْ يَأْتِيكَ بَعْدُ، وَلاَ يَجِدُ عِنْدَكَ شَيْئًا ‏{‏مَحْسُورًا‏}‏، قَالَ‏:‏ قَدْ حَسَّرَكَ مَنْ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضـعـيـف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 51
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 51
Riyad as-Salihin 903
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I said to Thabit (May Allah had Mercy upon him) Should I not perform Ruqyah (i.e., recite supplication or Quranic Ayat and blow) over you, such supplication as was practised by the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)?" He said: "Please do so." Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) supplicated: "Allahumma Rabban-nasi, mudh-hibal-ba'si, ishfi Antash-Shafi, la shafiya illa Anta, shifa'an la yughadiru saqaman [O Allah! the Rubb of mankind! Take away this disease and cure (him or her). You are the Curer. There is no cure except through You. Cure (him or her), a cure that leaves no disease]."

[Al-Bukhari].

وعن أنس، رضي الله عنه أنه قال لثابت رحمه الله‏:‏ ألا أرقيك برقية رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ بلى، قال‏:‏ اللهم رب الناس، مذهب البأس، اشف أنت الشافي، لا شافي إلا أنت، شفاءً لا يغادر سقماً” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 903
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 10
Sahih al-Bukhari 6139

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

The Prophet established a bond of brotherhood between Salman and Abu Darda'. Salman paid a visit to Abu ad-Darda and found Um Ad-Darda' dressed in shabby clothes and asked her why she was in that state.?" She replied, "Your brother, Abu Ad-Darda is not interested in the luxuries of this world." In the meantime Abu Ad-Darda came and prepared a meal for him (Salman), and said to him, "(Please) eat for I am fasting." Salman said, "I am not going to eat, unless you eat." So Abu Ad-Darda' ate. When it was night, Abu Ad-Darda' got up (for the night prayer). Salman said (to him), "Sleep," and he slept. Again Abu- Ad-Darda' got up (for the prayer), and Salman said (to him), "Sleep." When it was the last part of the night, Salman said to him, "Get up now (for the prayer)." So both of them offered their prayers and Salman said to Abu Ad-Darda',"Your Lord has a right on you; and your soul has a right on you; and your family has a right on you; so you should give the rights of all those who have a right on you). Later on Abu Ad-Darda' visited the Prophet and mentioned that to him. The Prophet, said, "Salman has spoken the truth."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعُمَيْسِ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ آخَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ سَلْمَانَ وَأَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ‏.‏ فَزَارَ سَلْمَانُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فَرَأَى أُمَّ الدَّرْدَاءِ مُتَبَذِّلَةً فَقَالَ لَهَا مَا شَأْنُكِ قَالَتْ أَخُوكَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ لَيْسَ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ فِي الدُّنْيَا‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ فَصَنَعَ لَهُ طَعَامًا فَقَالَ كُلْ فَإِنِّي صَائِمٌ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَنَا بِآكِلٍ حَتَّى تَأْكُلَ‏.‏ فَأَكَلَ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ اللَّيْلُ ذَهَبَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ يَقُومُ فَقَالَ نَمْ‏.‏ فَنَامَ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يَقُومُ فَقَالَ نَمْ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ آخِرُ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ سَلْمَانُ قُمِ الآنَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّيَا فَقَالَ لَهُ سَلْمَانُ إِنَّ لِرَبِّكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَلِنَفْسِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، وَلأَهْلِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا، فَأَعْطِ كُلَّ ذِي حَقٍّ حَقَّهُ‏.‏ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ صَدَقَ سَلْمَانُ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَبُو جُحَيْفَةَ وَهْبٌ السُّوَائِيُّ، يُقَالُ وَهْبُ الْخَيْرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6139
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 166
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 161
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1661 a

Al-Ma'rur b. Suwaid said:

We went to Abu Dharr (Ghifari) in Rabadha and he had a mantle over him, and his slave had one like it. We said: Abu Dharr, had you joined them together, it would have been a complete garment. Thereupon he said: There was an altercation between me and one of the persons among my brothers. His mother was a non-Arab. I reproached him for his mother. He complained against me to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). As I met Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) he said: Abu Dharr, you are a person who still has (in him the remnants) of the days (of Ignorance). Thereupon I said: Allah's Messenger, he who abuses (other) persons, they abuse (in return) his father and mother. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Abu Dharr, you are a person who still has (the remnants) of Ignorance in him They (your servants and slaves) are your brothers. Allah has put them in your care, so feed them with what you eat, clothe them with what you wear. and do not burden them beyond their capacities; but if you burden them (with an unbearable burden), then help them (by sharing their extra burden).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، قَالَ مَرَرْنَا بِأَبِي ذَرٍّ بِالرَّبَذَةِ وَعَلَيْهِ بُرْدٌ وَعَلَى غُلاَمِهِ مِثْلُهُ فَقُلْنَا يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ لَوْ جَمَعْتَ بَيْنَهُمَا كَانَتْ حُلَّةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ مِنْ إِخْوَانِي كَلاَمٌ وَكَانَتْ أَمُّهُ أَعْجَمِيَّةً فَعَيَّرْتُهُ بِأُمِّهِ فَشَكَانِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَقِيتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِنَّكَ امْرُؤٌ فِيكَ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ سَبَّ الرِّجَالَ سَبُّوا أَبَاهُ وَأُمُّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِنَّكَ امْرُؤٌ فِيكَ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ هُمْ إِخْوَانُكُمْ جَعَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ تَحْتَ أَيْدِيكُمْ فَأَطْعِمُوهُمْ مِمَّا تَأْكُلُونَ وَأَلْبِسُوهُمْ مِمَّا تَلْبَسُونَ وَلاَ تُكَلِّفُوهُمْ مَا يَغْلِبُهُمْ فَإِنْ كَلَّفْتُمُوهُمْ فَأَعِينُوهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1661a
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4092
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 400 a

Anas reported:

One day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was sitting amongst us that he dozed off. He then raised his head smilingly. We said: What makes you smile. Messenger of Allah? He said: A Sura has just been revealed to me, and then recited: In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. Verily We have given thee Kauthar (fount of abundance). Therefore turn to thy Lord for prayer and offer sacrifice, and surely thy enemy is cut off (from the good). Then he (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know what Kauthar is? We said: Allah and His Messenger know best. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: It (Kauthar) is a canal which my Lord, the Exalted and Glorious has promised me, and there is an abundance of good in it. It is a cistern and my people would come to it on the Day of Resurrection, and tumblers there would be equal to the number of stars. A servant would be turned away from (among the people gathered there). Upon this I would say: My Lord, he is one of my people, and He (the Lord) would say: You do not know that he innovated new things (in Islam) after you. Ibn Hujr made this addition in the hadith:" He (the Holy Prophet) was sitting amongst us in the mosque, and He (Allah) said: (You don't know) what he innovated after you"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُخْتَارُ بْنُ فُلْفُلٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الْمُخْتَارِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا إِذْ أَغْفَى إِغْفَاءَةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مُتَبَسِّمًا فَقُلْنَا مَا أَضْحَكَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَىَّ آنِفًا سُورَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ ‏"‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ‏{‏ إِنَّا أَعْطَيْنَاكَ الْكَوْثَرَ * فَصَلِّ لِرَبِّكَ وَانْحَرْ * إِنَّ شَانِئَكَ هُوَ الأَبْتَرُ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الْكَوْثَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُ نَهْرٌ وَعَدَنِيهِ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَيْهِ خَيْرٌ كَثِيرٌ هُوَ حَوْضٌ تَرِدُ عَلَيْهِ أُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ آنِيَتُهُ عَدَدُ النُّجُومِ فَيُخْتَلَجُ الْعَبْدُ مِنْهُمْ فَأَقُولُ رَبِّ إِنَّهُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ مَا تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَتْ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ ابْنُ حُجْرٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَحْدَثَ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 400a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 790
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1785
Jabir said “We went out along with the Messenger of Allah(saws) raising our voices in talbiyah for Hakk alone(Ifrad) while A’ishah raised her voice in talbiyah for an ‘Umrah. When she reached Sarif, she menstruated. When we came to (Makkah) we circumambulated the Ka’bah and ran between al Safa’ and al Marwah. The Messenger of Allah(saws) then commanded us that those who had not brought sacrificial animals withthem should put off their ihram (after ‘Umrah). We asked “Which acts are lawful(and which not)? He replied All acts are lawful (that are permissible usually). We had therefore intercourse with our wives, used perfumes, put on our clothes. There remained only four days to perform Hajj at ‘Arafah. We then raised our voice in talbiyah (wearing Ihram for Hajj) on the eighth of Dhu al Hijjah. The Messenger of Allah(saws) entered upon A’ishah and found her weeping. He said What is the matter with you? My problem is that I have menstruated, while the people have put on their ihram but I have not done so, nor did I go round the House(the Ka’bah). Now the people are proceeding for Hajj. He said This is a thing destined by Allah to the daughters of Adam. Take a bath, then raise your voice in talbiyah for Hajj(i.e, wear ihram for Hajj). She took a abtah and performed all the rites of the Hajj(lit. she stayed at all those places where the pilgrims stay). When she was purified, she circumambulated the House (the Ka’bah), and ran between al Safa’ and al Marwah. He (the Prophet) said “Now you have performed both your Hajj and your ‘Umrah. She said Messenger of Allah, I have some misgiving in my mind that I did not go round the Ka’bah when I performed Hajj (in the beginning). He said ‘Abd al Rahman (her brother), take her and have her perform ‘Umrah from Al Tan’im. This happened on the night of Al Hasbah(i.e., the fourteenth of Dhu Al Hijjah).
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ أَقْبَلْنَا مُهِلِّينَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَجِّ مُفْرَدًا وَأَقْبَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ مُهِلَّةً بِعُمْرَةٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ بِسَرِفَ عَرَكَتْ حَتَّى إِذَا قَدِمْنَا طُفْنَا بِالْكَعْبَةِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَأَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُحِلَّ مِنَّا مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا حِلُّ مَاذَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الْحِلُّ كُلُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَاقَعْنَا النِّسَاءَ وَتَطَيَّبْنَا بِالطِّيبِ وَلَبِسْنَا ثِيَابَنَا وَلَيْسَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ عَرَفَةَ إِلاَّ أَرْبَعُ لَيَالٍ ثُمَّ أَهْلَلْنَا يَوْمَ التَّرْوِيَةِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَوَجَدَهَا تَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ شَأْنِي أَنِّي قَدْ حِضْتُ وَقَدْ حَلَّ النَّاسُ وَلَمْ أَحْلِلْ وَلَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَالنَّاسُ يَذْهَبُونَ إِلَى الْحَجِّ الآنَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا أَمْرٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ فَاغْتَسِلِي ثُمَّ أَهِلِّي بِالْحَجِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ ‏.‏ وَوَقَفَتِ الْمَوَاقِفَ حَتَّى إِذَا طَهُرَتْ طَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ حَلَلْتِ مِنْ حَجِّكِ وَعُمْرَتِكِ جَمِيعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَجِدُ فِي نَفْسِي أَنِّي لَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ حِينَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1785
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 65
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1781
Sahih Muslim 834

Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas, reported that 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas, 'Abd al-Rahman b. Azhar, al-Miswar b. Makhrama sent him to 'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), telling him to give her their greetings, and ask her about the two rak'ahs after the afternoon prayer, (for)" we have heard that you observe them whereas it has been conveyed to us that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prohibited their observance." Ibn 'Abbas said:

I along with 'Umar b. al-Khattab dissuaded people to do so (to observe two rak'ahs of prayer). Kuraib said: I went to her ('A'isha) and conveyed to her the message with which I was sent. She said: (Better) ask Umm Salama. So I went to them (those who had sent him to Hadrat 'A'isha) and informed them about what she had said. They sent me back to Umm Salama with that with which I was sent to 'A'isha. Umm Salama said: I beard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prohibiting them, and then afterwards I saw him observing them. And when he observed them (two rak'ahs) he had already observed the 'Asr prayer. Then he (the Holy Prophet) came, while there were with me ladies of Banu Haram, a tribe of the Ansar and he (the Holy Prophet) observed them (the two rak'ahs). I sent a slave-girl to him asking her to stand by his side and say to him that Umm Salama says: Messenger of Allah, I heard you prohibiting these two rak'ahs, whereas I saw you observing them; and if he (the Holy Prophet) points with his hand (to wait), then do wait. The slave-girl did like that. He (the Holy Prophet) pointed out with his hand and she got aside and waited, and when he had finished (the prayer) he said: Daughter of Abu Umayya. you have asked about the two rak'ahs after the 'Asr prayer. Some people of 'Abu al-Qais came to me for embracing Islam and hindered me from observing the two rak'ahs which come after the noon prayer. So those are the two I have been praying.
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنَ أَزْهَرَ وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ أَرْسَلُوهُ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا اقْرَأْ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمَ مِنَّا جَمِيعًا وَسَلْهَا عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ وَقُلْ إِنَّا أُخْبِرْنَا أَنَّكِ تُصَلِّينَهُمَا وَقَدْ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَكُنْتُ أَصْرِفُ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ النَّاسَ عَنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ كُرَيْبٌ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهَا وَبَلَّغْتُهَا مَا أَرْسَلُونِي بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ سَلْ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ بِقَوْلِهَا فَرَدُّونِي إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ بِمِثْلِ مَا أَرْسَلُونِي بِهِ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنْهُمَا ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّيهِمَا أَمَّا حِينَ صَلاَّهُمَا فَإِنَّهُ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ وَعِنْدِي نِسْوَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي حَرَامٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَصَلاَّهُمَا فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ الْجَارِيَةَ فَقُلْتُ قُومِي بِجَنْبِهِ فَقُولِي لَهُ تَقُولُ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَسْمَعُكَ تَنْهَى عَنْ هَاتَيْنِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 834
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 361
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1815
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6362

Narrated Anas:

Once the people started asking Allah's Apostle questions, and they asked so many questions that he became angry and ascended the pulpit and said, "I will answer whatever questions you may ask me today." I looked right and left and saw everyone covering his face with his garment and weeping. Behold ! There was a man who, on quarreling with the people, used to be called as a son of a person other than h is father. He said, "O Allah's Apostle! Who is my father?" The Prophet replied, "Your father is Hudhaifa." And then `Umar got up and said, "We accept Allah as our Lord, and Islam as (our) religion, and Muhammad as (our) Apostle; and we seek refuge with Allah from the afflictions." Allah's Apostle said, " I have never seen a day like today in its good and its evil for Paradise and the Hell Fire were displayed in front of me, till I saw them just beyond this wall." Qatada, when relating this Hadith, used to mention the following Verse:-- 'O you who believe! Ask not questions about things which, If made plain to you, May cause you trouble. (5.101)

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَحْفَوْهُ الْمَسْأَلَةَ فَغَضِبَ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَسْأَلُونِي الْيَوْمَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ بَيَّنْتُهُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَعَلْتُ أَنْظُرُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً، فَإِذَا كُلُّ رَجُلٍ لاَفٌّ رَأْسَهُ فِي ثَوْبِهِ يَبْكِي، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ كَانَ إِذَا لاَحَى الرِّجَالَ يُدْعَى لِغَيْرِ أَبِيهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ ‏"‏ حُذَافَةُ ‏"‏، ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَسُولاً، نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ، إِنَّهُ صُوِّرَتْ لِي الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُهُمَا وَرَاءَ الْحَائِطِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ قَتَادَةُ يَذْكُرُ عِنْدَ الْحَدِيثِ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6362
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 373
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4512

Narrated Abu Hurairah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) would accept a present, but would not accept alms (sadaqah). And Wahb bin Baqiyyah narrated to us, elsewhere, from Khalid, from Muhammad ibn Amr said on the authority of AbuSalamah, and he did not mention the name of Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to accept presents but not alms (sadaqah).

This version adds: So a Jewess presented him at Khaybar with a roasted sheep which she had poisoned. The Messenger of Allah (saws) ate of it and the people also ate.

He then said: Take away your hands (from the food), for it has informed me that it is poisoned. Bishr ibn al-Bara' ibn Ma'rur al-Ansari died.

So he (the Prophet) sent for the Jewess (and said to her): What motivated you to do the work you have done?

She said: If you were a prophet, it would not harm you; but if you were a king, I should rid the people of you. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then ordered regarding her and she was killed. He then said about the pain of which he died: I continued to feel pain from the morsel which I had eaten at Khaybar. This is the time when it has cut off my aorta.

حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْبَلُ الْهَدِيَّةَ وَلاَ يَأْكُلُ الصَّدَقَةَ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ عَنْ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْبَلُ الْهَدِيَّةَ وَلاَ يَأْكُلُ الصَّدَقَةَ ‏.‏ زَادَ فَأَهْدَتْ لَهُ يَهُودِيَّةٌ بِخَيْبَرَ شَاةً مَصْلِيَّةً سَمَّتْهَا فَأَكَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا وَأَكَلَ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ارْفَعُوا أَيْدِيَكُمْ فَإِنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْنِي أَنَّهَا مَسْمُومَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَاتَ بِشْرُ بْنُ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ مَعْرُورٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى الْيَهُودِيَّةِ ‏"‏ مَا حَمَلَكِ عَلَى الَّذِي صَنَعْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِنْ كُنْتَ نَبِيًّا لَمْ يَضُرَّكَ الَّذِي صَنَعْتُ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ مَلِكًا أَرَحْتُ النَّاسَ مِنْكَ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُتِلَتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ فِي وَجَعِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ مَا زِلْتُ أَجِدُ مِنَ الأَكْلَةِ الَّتِي أَكَلْتُ بِخَيْبَرَ فَهَذَا أَوَانُ قَطَعَتْ أَبْهَرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4512
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4497
Riyad as-Salihin 496
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) went out (of his house) one day, or one night, and there he met Abu Bakr and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) also. He (PBUH) said, "What made you leave your houses at this hour?" They said, "It is hunger, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, what made you leave, made me also leave, so come along!" And he went along with them to a man from the Ansar, but they did not find him in his house. When the wife of that man saw the Prophet, she said, "You are most welcome." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to her, "Where is so-and-so?" She said, "He went to fetch some fresh water for us." In the meantime, the Ansari came back, saw Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and his two companions and said: "Praise be to Allah, today no one has more honourable guests than I." He then went out and brought them a bunch of date fruit, having dates, some still green, some ripe, and some fully ripe, and requested them to eat from it. He then took his knife (to slaughter a sheep). Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to him, "Do not kill a milch sheep." So he slaughtered a sheep for them. After they had eaten and drunk to their fill, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to Abu Bakr and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them), "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, you will certainly be questioned about this treat on the Day of Resurrection. Hunger brought you out of your homes, and you do not return to your homes till you have been blessed with this treat."

[Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ خرج رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ذات يوم أو ليلة، فإذا هو بأبي بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ ما أخرجكما من بيوتكما هذه الساعة‏؟‏” قالا‏:‏ الجوع يا رسول الله‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ وأنا، والذي نفسي بيده، لأخرجني الذي أخرجكما‏.‏ قوما‏"‏ فقاما معه، فأتى رجلا من الأنصار، فإذا هو ليس في بيته، فلما رأته المرأة قالت‏:‏ مرحباً وأهلا، فقال لها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏أين فلان‏؟‏‏"‏ قالت ذهب يستعذب لنا الماء، إذ جاء الأنصاري، فنظر إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وصاحبيه، ثم قال‏:‏ الحمد الله، ما أحد اليوم أكرم أضيافاً مني‏.‏ فانطلق فجاءهم بعذق فيه بسر وتمر ورطب، فقال‏:‏ كلوا وأخذ المدية فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إياك والحلوب‏"‏ فذبح لهم فأكلوا من الشاة ومن ذلك العذق وشربوا فلما أن شبعوا ورووا قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لأبي بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما‏:‏ ‏"‏ والذي نفسي بيده، لتسألن عن هذا النعيم يوم القيامة، أخرجكم من بيوتكم الجوع، ثم لم ترجعوا حتى أصابكم هذا النعيم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
‏‏(‏‏(‏قولها‏:‏ ‏ ‏ يستعذب‏ ‏ أي‏:‏ يطلب الماء العذب، وهو الطيب‏.‏ و ‏ ‏العذق‏ ‏ بكسر العين وإسكان الذال المعجمة‏:‏ وهو الكباسة، وهي الغضن‏.‏ و‏ ‏ المدية‏ ‏ بضم الميم وكسرها‏:‏ هي السكين‏.‏ و ‏ ‏ الحلوب‏ ‏ ذات اللبن‏.‏ والسؤال عن الأنصاري الذي أتوه هو أبو الهيثم بن التيهان رضي الله عنه، كذا جاء مبيناً في رواية الترمذي وغيره‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 496
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 496
Sahih al-Bukhari 2268

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

The Prophet said, "Your example and the example of the people of the two Scriptures (i.e. Jews and Christians) is like the example of a man who employed some laborers and asked them, 'Who will work for me from morning till midday for one Qirat?' The Jews accepted and carried out the work. He then asked, Who will work for me from midday up to the `Asr prayer for one Qirat?' The Christians accepted and fulfilled the work. He then said, 'Who will work for me from the `Asr till sunset for two Qirats?' You, Muslims have accepted the offer. The Jews and the Christians got angry and said, 'Why should we work more and get lesser wages?' (Allah) said, 'Have I withheld part of your right?' They replied in the negative. He said, 'It is My Blessing, I bestow upon whomever I wish .'

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَثَلُكُمْ وَمَثَلُ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابَيْنِ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ اسْتَأْجَرَ أُجَرَاءَ فَقَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي مِنْ غُدْوَةَ إِلَى نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ فَعَمِلَتِ الْيَهُودُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي مِنْ نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ إِلَى صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ فَعَمِلَتِ النَّصَارَى ثُمَّ، قَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي مِنَ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى أَنْ تَغِيبَ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى قِيرَاطَيْنِ فَأَنْتُمْ هُمْ، فَغَضِبَتِ الْيَهُودُ وَالنَّصَارَى، فَقَالُوا مَا لَنَا أَكْثَرَ عَمَلاً، وَأَقَلَّ عَطَاءً قَالَ هَلْ نَقَصْتُكُمْ مِنْ حَقِّكُمْ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَلِكَ فَضْلِي أُوتِيهِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2268
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 468
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1692 b

Jabir b. Samura reported that there was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) a short-statured person with thick uncombed hair, muscular body, having a mantle around him and he had committed adultery. He turned him away twice and then made pronouncement about him and he was stoned. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

We set out for Jihad in the cause of Allah and one of you lagged behind and shrieked like the bleating of a male goat and one of then (goats' gave a small quantity of milk. In case Allah gives me power over one of them, I will punish him (in such a way that it may have a deterrent effect upon others). In another narration transmitted on the authority of Sa'id b Jubair (the words are), that He (the Holy Prophet) turned him away four times."
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ، بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ سَمُرَةَ، يَقُولُ أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرَجُلٍ قَصِيرٍ أَشْعَثَ ذِي عَضَلاَتٍ عَلَيْهِ إِزَارٌ وَقَدْ زَنَى فَرَدَّهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كُلَّمَا نَفَرْنَا غَازِينَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ تَخَلَّفَ أَحَدُكُمْ يَنِبُّ نَبِيبَ التَّيْسِ يَمْنَحُ إِحْدَاهُنَّ الْكُثْبَةَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يُمْكِنِّي مِنْ أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ إِلاَّ جَعَلْتُهُ نَكَالاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ نَكَّلْتُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ رَدَّهُ أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1692b
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4199
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Abu Umaiyah al-Makhzumi (RAA) narrated, 'A thief who has made a confession was brought to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) but no goods were found with him. Allah's Messenger (PBUH) said to him, "I do not think you have stolen!" The man replied, 'Yes I have.' The Prophet (PBUH) repeated it to him twice or thrice, so he gave his commands concerning him, and his hand was cut off. He was then brought to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) who said to him, "Ask forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him in repentance." The man said, 'I ask Allah's forgiveness and turn to Him in repentance.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) then said three times, "O Allah! forgive him." Related by Abu Dawud, Ahmad and An-Nasa'i with a trustworthy chain or narrators, and it is Abu Dawud's version.
وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ الْمَخْزُومِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { أُتِِيَ النَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-بِلِصٍّ قَدِ اعْتَرَفَ اعْتِرَافًا، وَلَمْ يُوجَدْ مَعَهُ مَتَاعٌ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-"مَا إِخَالَكَ سَرَقْتَ".‏ قَالَ: بَلَى، فَأَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا، فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَقُطِعَ.‏ وَجِيءَ بِهِ، فَقَالَ: "اسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ وَتُبْ إِلَيْهِ"، فَقَالَ: أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ: "اللَّهُمَّ تُبْ عَلَيْهِ" ثَلَاثًا } أَخْرَجَهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ، وَأَحْمَدُ، وَالنَّسَائِيُّ، وَرِجَالُهُ ثِقَاتٌ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 10, Hadith 31
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1273
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1234
Sunan Ibn Majah 1178
It was narrated that Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali said:
“My grandfather, the Messenger of Allah (saw), taught me some words to say in Qunut of Witr: Allahumma ‘afini fiman ‘afait, wa tawallani fiman tawallait, wahdini fiman hadait, wa qini sharra ma qadait, wa barik li fima a’tait. Innaka taqdi wa la yuqda ‘alaik, innahu la yudhillu man walait. Subhanaka rabbana tabarakta wa ta’alait (O Allah, pardon me along with those whom You have pardoned, be an ally to me along with those whom You are an ally to, guide me along with those whom You have guided, protect me from the evil that You have decreed, and bless for me that which You have bestowed. For verily You decree and none can decree over You. He whom You support can never be humiliated. Glory is to You, our Lord, You are Blessed and Exalted).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْحَوْرَاءِ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ عَلَّمَنِي جَدِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَلِمَاتٍ أَقُولُهُنَّ فِي قُنُوتِ الْوِتْرِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِيمَنْ عَافَيْتَ وَتَوَلَّنِي فِيمَنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ وَاهْدِنِي فِيمَنْ هَدَيْتَ وَقِنِي شَرَّ مَا قَضَيْتَ وَبَارِكْ لِي فِيمَا أَعْطَيْتَ إِنَّكَ تَقْضِي وَلاَ يُقْضَى عَلَيْكَ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَذِلُّ مَنْ وَالَيْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ رَبَّنَا تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1178
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 376
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1178

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that a man once asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, what clothes someone in ihram could wear, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not wear shirts, turbans, trousers, burnouses, or leather socks, except if you cannot find sandals. In that case you can wear leather socks, but cut them off below the ankles. Do not wear any clothes that have been touched by saffron or yellow dye."

Yahya said that Malik was asked about the hadith attributed to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "Whoever cannot find a waist wrapper should wear trousers," and he said, "I have never heard this, and I do not think that some one who is in ihram can wear trousers, because among the things which the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade some one in ihram to wear were trousers, and he did not make any exception for them although he did make an exception for leather socks."

20.4 Wearing Clothes when in Ihram

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا يَلْبَسُ الْمُحْرِمُ مِنَ الثِّيَابِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَلْبَسُوا الْقُمُصَ وَلاَ الْعَمَائِمَ وَلاَ السَّرَاوِيلاَتِ وَلاَ الْبَرَانِسَ وَلاَ الْخِفَافَ إِلاَّ أَحَدٌ لاَ يَجِدُ نَعْلَيْنِ فَلْيَلْبَسْ خُفَّيْنِ وَلْيَقْطَعْهُمَا أَسْفَلَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَلاَ تَلْبَسُوا مِنَ الثِّيَابِ شَيْئًا مَسَّهُ الزَّعْفَرَانُ وَلاَ الْوَرْسُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 715
Sahih Muslim 1104 a

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was observing prayer during Ramadan. I came and stood by his side. Then another man came and he stood likewise till we became a group. When the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) perceived that we were behind him, he lightened the prayer. He then went to his abode and observed such (a long) prayer (the like of which) he never observed with us. When it was morning we said to him:

Did you perceive us during the night? Upon this he said: Yes, it was this (realisation) that induced me to do that which I did. He (the narrator) said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to observe Saum Wisal at the end of the month (of Ramadan), and some persons among his Companions began to observe this uninter- rupted fast, whereupon the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: What about such persons who observe uninterrupted fasts? You are not like me. By Allah. if the month were lengthened for me, I would have observed Saum Wisal, so that those who act with an exaggeration would (have been obliged) to abandon their exaggeration.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِي رَمَضَانَ فَجِئْتُ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ وَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَقَامَ أَيْضًا حَتَّى كُنَّا رَهْطًا فَلَمَّا حَسَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّا خَلْفَهُ جَعَلَ يَتَجَوَّزُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ رَحْلَهُ فَصَلَّى صَلاَةً لاَ يُصَلِّيهَا عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا لَهُ حِينَ أَصْبَحْنَا أَفَطِنْتَ لَنَا اللَّيْلَةَ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ذَاكَ الَّذِي حَمَلَنِي عَلَى الَّذِي صَنَعْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخَذَ يُوَاصِلُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَاكَ فِي آخِرِ الشَّهْرِ فَأَخَذَ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ يُوَاصِلُونَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يُواصِلُونَ إِنَّكُمْ لَسْتُمْ مِثْلِي أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَوْ تَمَادَّ لِيَ الشَّهْرُ لَوَاصَلْتُ وِصَالاً يَدَعُ الْمُتَعَمِّقُونَ تَعَمُّقَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1104a
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 76
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2433
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Salim ibn Abdullah that Abdullah ibn Muhammad ibn Abi Bakras-Siddiq told Abdullah ibn Umar from A'isha, that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Don't you see that when your people built the Kaba they fell short of the foundations of Ibrahim?" A'isha said, "Messenger of Allah, won't you return it to the foundations of Ibrahim?" and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If it were not that your people have only recently left kufr, I would have done so."

Salim ibn Abdullah said that Abdullah ibn Umar said, "If A'isha heard this from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, then I consider that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, only refrained from greeting the two corners which are adjacent to the Hijr because the House had not been completed on the foundations of Ibrahim." (i.e. the corners he did not touch were not the original corners of the Kaba) .

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، أَخْبَرَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تَرَىْ أَنَّ قَوْمَكِ حِينَ بَنَوُا الْكَعْبَةَ اقْتَصَرُوا عَنْ قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ تَرُدُّهَا عَلَى قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ حِدْثَانُ قَوْمِكِ بِالْكُفْرِ لَفَعَلْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لَئِنْ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ سَمِعَتْ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أُرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَرَكَ اسْتِلاَمَ الرُّكْنَيْنِ اللَّذَيْنِ يَلِيَانِ الْحِجْرَ إِلاَّ أَنَّ الْبَيْتَ لَمْ يُتَمَّمْ عَلَى قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 105
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 808
Sahih al-Bukhari 2361

Narrated `Urwa:

When a man from the Ansar quarreled with Az-Zubair, the Prophet said, "O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) first and then let the water flow (to the land of the others)." "On that the Ansari said, (to the Prophet), "It is because he is your aunt's son." On that the Prophet said, "O Zubair! Irrigate till the water reaches the walls between the pits around the trees and then stop (i.e. let the water go to the other's land)." I think the following verse was revealed concerning this event: "But no, by your Lord They can have No faith Until they make you judge In all disputes between them." (4.65)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ خَاصَمَ الزُّبَيْرَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا زُبَيْرُ اسْقِ ثُمَّ أَرْسِلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ إِنَّهُ ابْنُ عَمَّتِكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ اسْقِ يَا زُبَيْرُ، ثُمَّ يَبْلُغُ الْمَاءُ الْجَدْرَ، ثُمَّ أَمْسِكْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ فَأَحْسِبُ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏{‏َلاَ وَرَبِّكَ لاَ يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيمَا شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ يَذْكُرُ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، إِلاَّ اللَّيْثُ فَقَطْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2361
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 549
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 125
Abu Juhayfa said, "A man complained to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about his neighbour. The Prophet said, 'Take your bags and put them in the road and whoever passes them will curse him.' Everyone who passed him began to curse that neighbour. Then he went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'How many people I met!' He said, 'The curse of Allah is on top of their curse!' Then he told the one who had complained, 'You have enough,' or words to that effect."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ الأَوْدِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ شَكَا رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَارَهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ احْمِلْ مَتَاعَكَ فَضَعْهُ عَلَى الطَّرِيقِ، فَمَنْ مَرَّ بِهِ يَلْعَنُهُ، فَجَعَلَ كُلُّ مَنْ مَرَّ بِهِ يَلْعَنُهُ، فَجَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا لَقِيتُ مِنَ النَّاسِ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ لَعْنَةَ اللهِ فَوْقَ لَعْنَتِهِمْ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلَّذِي شَكَا‏:‏ كُفِيتَ أَوْ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 125
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 0
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 125
Sahih Muslim 274h

'Urwa b. al Mughira b. Shu'ba reported it on the authority of his father that he said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) lagged behind (in a journey) and I also lagged behind along with him. After having relieved himself he said: Have you any water with you? I brought to him a jar of water; he washed his palms, and face, and when he tried to get his forearms out (he could not) for the sleeve of the gown was tight. He, therefore, brought them out from under the gown and, throwing it over his shoulders, he washed his forearm. He then wiped his forelock and his turban and his socks. He then mounted and I also mounted (the ride) and came to the people. They had begun the prayer with 'Abd ar-Rabmin b. 'Anf leading them and had completed a rak'a. When he perceived the presence of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) he began to retire. He (the Holy Prophet) signed to him to continue and offered prayer along with them. Then when he had pronounced the salutation, the Apostle (may peace be upon him) got up and I also got up with him, and we offered the rak'a which had been finished before we came.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زُرَيْعٍ - حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُزَنِيُّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ تَخَلَّفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَخَلَّفْتُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا قَضَى حَاجَتَهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَعَكَ مَاءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِمَطْهَرَةٍ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ وَوَجْهَهُ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يَحْسِرُ عَنْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ فَضَاقَ كُمُّ الْجُبَّةِ فَأَخْرَجَ يَدَهُ مِنْ تَحْتِ الْجُبَّةِ وَأَلْقَى الْجُبَّةَ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَغَسَلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ وَمَسَحَ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ وَعَلَى الْعِمَامَةِ وَعَلَى خُفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ وَرَكِبْتُ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْقَوْمِ وَقَدْ قَامُوا فِي الصَّلاَةِ يُصَلِّي بِهِمْ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ وَقَدْ رَكَعَ بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً فَلَمَّا أَحَسَّ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَهَبَ يَتَأَخَّرُ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقُمْتُ فَرَكَعْنَا الرَّكْعَةَ الَّتِي سَبَقَتْنَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 274h
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 100
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 531
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7317, 7318

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba:

`Umar bin Al-Khattab asked (the people) about the Imlas of a woman, i.e., a woman who has an abortion because of having been beaten on her `Abdomen, saying, "Who among you has heard anything about it from the Prophet?" I said, "I did.'' He said, "What is that?" I said, "I heard the Prophet saying, "Its Diya (blood money) is either a male or a female slave.' " `Umar said, "Do not leave till you present witness in support of your statement." So I went out, and found Muhammad bin Maslama. I brought him, and he bore witness with me that he had heard the Prophet saying, "Its Diya (blood money) is either a male slave or a female slave."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ إِمْلاَصِ الْمَرْأَةِ ـ هِيَ الَّتِي يُضْرَبُ بَطْنُهَا فَتُلْقِي جَنِينًا ـ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ سَمِعَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ شَيْئًا فَقُلْتُ أَنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا هُوَ قُلْتُ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ فِيهِ غُرَّةٌ عَبْدٌ أَوْ أَمَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ تَبْرَحْ حَتَّى تَجِيئَنِي بِالْمَخْرَجِ فِيمَا قُلْتَ‏.فَخَرَجْتُ فَوَجَدْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ مَسْلَمَةَ فَجِئْتُ بِهِ، فَشَهِدَ مَعِي أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ فِيهِ غُرَّةٌ عَبْدٌ أَوْ أَمَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ ابْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7317, 7318
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 420
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3799

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Bakr and Al-`Abbas passed by one of the gatherings of the Ansar who were weeping then. He (i.e. Abu Bakr or Al-`Abbas) asked, "Why are you weeping?" They replied, "We are weeping because we remember the gathering of the Prophet with us." So Abu Bakr went to the Prophet and told him of that. The Prophet came out, tying his head with a piece of the hem of a sheet. He ascended the pulpit which he never ascended after that day. He glorified and praised Allah and then said, "I request you to take care of the Ansar as they are my near companions to whom I confided my private secrets. They have fulfilled their obligations and rights which were enjoined on them but there remains what is for them. So, accept the good of the good-doers amongst them and excuse the wrongdoers amongst them."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى أَبُو عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا شَاذَانُ، أَخُو عَبْدَانَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ بْنُ الْحَجَّاجِ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ مَرَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَالْعَبَّاسُ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ بِمَجْلِسٍ مِنْ مَجَالِسِ الأَنْصَارِ وَهُمْ يَبْكُونَ، فَقَالَ مَا يُبْكِيكُمْ قَالُوا ذَكَرْنَا مَجْلِسَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَّا‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ عَصَبَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ حَاشِيَةَ بُرْدٍ ـ قَالَ ـ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ وَلَمْ يَصْعَدْهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أُوصِيكُمْ بِالأَنْصَارِ، فَإِنَّهُمْ كَرِشِي وَعَيْبَتِي، وَقَدْ قَضَوُا الَّذِي عَلَيْهِمْ، وَبَقِيَ الَّذِي لَهُمْ، فَاقْبَلُوا مِنْ مُحْسِنِهِمْ، وَتَجَاوَزُوا عَنْ مُسِيئِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3799
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 143
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3245
It was narrated that Khuzaimah bin Jaz’ said:
“I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I have come to you to ask you about the vermin of the earth. What do you say about mastigures?’ He said: ‘I do not eat them and I do not forbid them.’ I said: ‘I will eat of that which you have not forbidden. But why (do you not eat them), O Messenger of Allah?’ He said: ‘One of the nations was turned into beasts and I looked at this creature and was uncertain.’ I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what do you say about rabbits?’ He said: ‘I do not eat them and I do not forbid them.’ I said: ‘I will eat of that which you have not forbidden. But why (do you not eat them), O Messenger of Allah?’ He said: ‘I have been told that it menstruates.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ وَاضِحٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْمُخَارِقِ، عَنْ حِبَّانَ بْنِ جَزْءٍ، عَنْ أَخِيهِ، خُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ جَزْءٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُكَ لأَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ أَحْنَاشِ الأَرْضِ مَا تَقُولُ فِي الضَّبِّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ آكُلُهُ وَلاَ أُحَرِّمُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي آكُلُ مِمَّا لَمْ تُحَرِّمْ وَلِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فُقِدَتْ أُمَّةٌ مِنَ الأُمَمِ وَرَأَيْتُ خَلْقًا رَابَنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا تَقُولُ فِي الأَرْنَبِ قَالَ لاَ آكُلُهُ وَلاَ أُحَرِّمُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي آكُلُ مِمَّا لَمْ تُحَرِّمْ وَلِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نُبِّئْتُ أَنَّهَا تَدْمَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3245
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3245
Sahih al-Bukhari 922
Narrated Fatima bint Al-Mundhir:
Asma' bint Abi Bakr As-Siddiq said, "I went to 'Aishah and the people were offering Salat. I asked her, 'What is wrong with the people ?' She pointed towards the sky with her head. I asked her, 'Is there a sign ?' 'Aishah nodded with her head meaning 'Yes'." Asma' added, "Allah's Messenger (saws) prolonged the Salat to such an extent that I fainted. There was a waterskin by my side and I opened it and poured some water on my head. When Allah's Messenger (saws) finished Salat, and the solar eclipse had cleared, the Prophet (saws) addressed the people and praised Allah as He deserves and said, 'Amma ba'du'." Asma' further said, "Some Ansari women started talking, so I turned to them in order to make them quiet. I asked 'Aishah what the Prophet (saws) had said. 'Aishah said: 'He said, 'I have seen things at this place of mine which were never shown to me before; (I have seen) even Paradise and Hell. And, no doubt it has been revealed to me that you (people) will be put in trial in your graves like or nearly like the trial of Masih Ad-Dajjal. (The angels) will come to everyone of you and ask him, 'What do you know about this man (Prophet Muhammad (saws)) ?" The faithful believer or firm believer (Hisham was in doubt which word the Prophet (saws) used), will say, 'He is Allah's Messenger (saws) and he is Muhammad (saws) who came to us with clear evidences and guidance. So we believed him, accepted his teachings and followed and trusted his teaching.' Then the angels will tell him to sleep (in peace) as they have come to know that he was a believer. But the hypocrite or a doubtful person (Hisham is not sure as to which word the Prophet (saws) used), will be asked what he knew about this man (Prophet Muhammed (saws)). He will say, 'I do not know but I heard the people saying something (about him) so I said the same' " Hisham added, "Fatima told me that she remembered that narration completely by heart except that she said about the hypocrite or a doubtful person that he will be punished severely."
وَقَالَ مَحْمُودٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ الْمُنْذِرِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَتْ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ وَالنَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ قُلْتُ مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ آيَةٌ فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا أَىْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَطَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جِدًّا حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ وَإِلَى جَنْبِي قِرْبَةٌ فِيهَا مَاءٌ فَفَتَحْتُهَا فَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ مِنْهَا عَلَى رَأْسِي، فَانْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ، وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَلَغِطَ نِسْوَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَانْكَفَأْتُ إِلَيْهِنَّ لأُسَكِّتَهُنَّ فَقُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ مَا قَالَ قَالَتْ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ لَمْ أَكُنْ أُرِيتُهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا حَتَّى الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ، وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ مِثْلَ ـ أَوْ قَرِيبَ مِنْ ـ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، يُؤْتَى أَحَدُكُمْ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ ـ أَوْ قَالَ الْمُوقِنُ شَكَّ هِشَامٌ ـ فَيَقُولُ هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى فَآمَنَّا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 922
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 44
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 102

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) happened to pass by a heap of eatables (corn). He thrust his hand in that (heap) and his fingers were moistened. He said to the owner of that heap of eatables (corn):

What is this? He replied: Messenger of Allah, these have been drenched by rainfall. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Why did you not place this (the drenched part of the heap) over other eatables so that the people could see it? He who deceives is not of me (is not my follower).
وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، - قَالَ ابْنُ أَيُّوبَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الْعَلاَءُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ‏.‏ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ عَلَى صُبْرَةِ طَعَامٍ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِيهَا فَنَالَتْ أَصَابِعُهُ بَلَلاً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا يَا صَاحِبَ الطَّعَامِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَصَابَتْهُ السَّمَاءُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ جَعَلْتَهُ فَوْقَ الطَّعَامِ كَىْ يَرَاهُ النَّاسُ مَنْ غَشَّ فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 102
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 190
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 183
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4691

Narrated Um Ruman:

Who was `Aisha's mother: While I was with `Aisha, `Aisha got fever, whereupon the Prophet said, "Probably her fever is caused by the story related by the people (about her)." I said, "Yes." Then `Aisha sat up and said, "My example and your example is similar to that of Jacob and his sons:--'Nay, but your minds have made up a tale. So (for me) patience is most fitting. It is Allah (alone) Whose help can be sought against that which you assert.' (12.18)

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَسْرُوقُ بْنُ الأَجْدَعِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ رُومَانَ، وَهْىَ أُمُّ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ بَيْنَا أَنَا وَعَائِشَةُ أَخَذَتْهَا الْحُمَّى، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَعَلَّ فِي حَدِيثٍ تُحُدِّثَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ وَقَعَدَتْ عَائِشَةُ قَالَتْ مَثَلِي وَمَثَلُكُمْ كَيَعْقُوبَ وَبَنِيهِ وَاللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ عَلَى مَا تَصِفُونَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4691
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 213
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 213
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 22

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "When the people of Paradise will enter Paradise and the people of Hell will go to Hell, Allah will order those who have had faith equal to the weight of a grain of mustard seed to be taken out from Hell. So they will be taken out but (by then) they will be blackened (charred). Then they will be put in the river of Haya' (rain) or Hayat (life) (the Narrator is in doubt as to which is the right term), and they will revive like a grain that grows near the bank of a flood channel. Don't you see that it comes out yellow and twisted"

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى الْمَازِنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَدْخُلُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ، وَأَهْلُ النَّارِ النَّارَ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَخْرِجُوا مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ‏.‏ فَيُخْرَجُونَ مِنْهَا قَدِ اسْوَدُّوا فَيُلْقَوْنَ فِي نَهَرِ الْحَيَا ـ أَوِ الْحَيَاةِ، شَكَّ مَالِكٌ ـ فَيَنْبُتُونَ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي جَانِبِ السَّيْلِ، أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّهَا تَخْرُجُ صَفْرَاءَ مُلْتَوِيَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وُهَيْبٌ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو ‏"‏ الْحَيَاةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 22
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 22
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6978

Narrated 'Amr bin Ash-Sharid:

Abu Rafi' said that Sa'd offered him four hundred Mithqal of gold for a house. Abu Rafi ' said, "If I had not heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'A neighbor has more right to be taken care of by his neighbor,' then I would not have given it to you." Some people said, "If one has bought a portion of a house and wants to cancel the right of preemption, he may give it as a present to his little son and he will not be obliged to take an oath."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الشَّرِيدِ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، أَنَّ سَعْدًا، سَاوَمَهُ بَيْتًا بِأَرْبَعِمِائَةِ مِثْقَالٍ فَقَالَ لَوْلاَ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الْجَارُ أَحَقُّ بِصَقَبِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ لَمَا أَعْطَيْتُكَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ إِنِ اشْتَرَى نَصِيبَ دَارٍ، فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُبْطِلَ الشُّفْعَةَ، وَهَبَ لاِبْنِهِ الصَّغِيرِ وَلاَ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ يَمِينٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6978
In-book reference : Book 90, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 107
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1490

Narrated `Umar:

Once I gave a horse in Allah's Cause (in charity) but that person did not take care of it. I intended to buy it, as I thought he would sell it at a low price. So, I asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h) about it. He said, "Neither buy, nor take back your alms which you have given, even if the seller were willing to sell it for one Dirham, for he who takes back his alms is like the one who swallows his own vomit."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ حَمَلْتُ عَلَى فَرَسٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، فَأَضَاعَهُ الَّذِي كَانَ عِنْدَهُ، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَشْتَرِيَهُ، وَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ يَبِيعُهُ بِرُخْصٍ، فَسَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَشْتَرِ وَلاَ تَعُدْ فِي صَدَقَتِكَ، وَإِنْ أَعْطَاكَهُ بِدِرْهَمٍ، فَإِنَّ الْعَائِدَ فِي صَدَقَتِهِ كَالْعَائِدِ فِي قَيْئِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1490
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 90
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 567
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 892 d

'A'isha reported:

BY Allah, I remember the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) standing on the door of my apartment screening me with his mantle enabling me to see the sport of the Abyssinians as they played with their daggers in the mosque of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upom him). He (the Holy Prophet) kept standing for my sake till I was satiated and then I went back; and thus you can well imagine how long a girl tender of age who is fond of sports (could have watched it).
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُومُ عَلَى بَابِ حُجْرَتِي - وَالْحَبَشَةُ يَلْعَبُونَ بِحِرَابِهِمْ فِي مَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - يَسْتُرُنِي بِرِدَائِهِ لِكَىْ أَنْظُرَ إِلَى لَعِبِهِمْ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ مِنْ أَجْلِي حَتَّى أَكُونَ أَنَا الَّتِي أَنْصَرِفُ ‏.‏ فَاقْدُرُوا قَدْرَ الْجَارِيَةِ الْحَدِيثَةِ السِّنِّ حَرِيصَةً عَلَى اللَّهْوِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 892d
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1941
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2294
Samurah bin Jundub narrated :
"When the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) had led us in Subh(Fajr prayer), he turned to face the people and said: 'Did any of you have a dream during the night?'" [He said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This Hadith has been related from 'Awf and Jarir bin Hazim, from Abu Raja', from sumarah from the Prophet(s.a.w) with the story in its entirety. [He said:] This is how Bundar reported this Hadith, with its brevity, from Wahib bin Jarir.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى بِنَا الصُّبْحَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ بِوَجْهِهِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هَلْ رَأَى أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ رُؤْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ عَوْفٍ وَجَرِيرِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ عَنْ سَمُرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قِصَّةٍ طَوِيلَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ مُخْتَصَرًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2294
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2294
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4353
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"The Prophet sent us with Abu 'Ubaidah on a campaign. Our supplies ran out. Then we passed by a whale that had been cast ashore by the sea. We wanted to eat from it, but Abu 'Ubaidah told us not to. Then he said: 'We are the envoys of the Messenger of Allah for the sake of Allah, so eat. So we ate from it for several days. When we came to the messenger of Allah we told him about that and he said: 'If you have anything left of it then send it to us."'
أَخْبَرَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَنَفِدَ زَادُنَا فَمَرَرْنَا بِحُوتٍ قَدْ قَذَفَ بِهِ الْبَحْرُ فَأَرَدْنَا أَنْ نَأْكُلَ مِنْهُ فَنَهَانَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ نَحْنُ رُسُلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ كُلُوا ‏.‏ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ أَيَّامًا فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرْنَاهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ كَانَ بَقِيَ مَعَكُمْ شَىْءٌ فَابْعَثُوا بِهِ إِلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4353
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 91
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4358
Sunan Abi Dawud 2789

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

The Prophet (saws) said: I have been commanded to celebrate festival ('Id) on the day of sacrifice, which Allah, Most High, has appointed for this community. A man said: If I do not find except a she-goat or a she-camel borrowed for milk or other benefits, should I sacrifice it? He said: No, but you should clip your hair , and nails, trim your moustaches, and shave your pubes. This is all your sacrifice in the eyes of Allah, Most High.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَيَّاشُ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ الْقِتْبَانِيُّ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ هِلاَلٍ الصَّدَفِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أُمِرْتُ بِيَوْمِ الأَضْحَى عِيدًا جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِهَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَمْ أَجِدْ إِلاَّ أُضْحِيَةً أُنْثَى أَفَأُضَحِّي بِهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ وَلَكِنْ تَأْخُذُ مِنْ شَعْرِكَ وَأَظْفَارِكَ وَتَقُصُّ شَارِبَكَ وَتَحْلِقُ عَانَتَكَ فَتِلْكَ تَمَامُ أُضْحِيَتِكَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2789
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2783
Sunan Abi Dawud 4092

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

A man who was beautiful came to the Prophet (saws). He said: Messenger of Allah, I am a man who likes beauty, and I have been given some of it, as you see. And I do not like that anyone excels me (in respect of beauty). Perhaps he said: "even to the extent of thong of my sandal (shirak na'li)", or he he said: "to the extent of strap of my sandal (shis'i na'li)". Is it pride? He replied: No, pride is disdaining what is true and despising people.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - وَكَانَ رَجُلاً جَمِيلاً - فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ حُبِّبَ إِلَىَّ الْجَمَالُ وَأُعْطِيتُ مِنْهُ مَا تَرَى حَتَّى مَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ يَفُوقَنِي أَحَدٌ - إِمَّا قَالَ بِشِرَاكِ نَعْلِي ‏.‏ وَإِمَّا قَالَ بِشِسْعِ نَعْلِي - أَفَمِنَ الْكِبْرِ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ وَلَكِنَّ الْكِبْرَ مَنْ بَطَرَ الْحَقَّ وَغَمَطَ النَّاسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4092
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 73
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4081
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 839
Jabir ibn 'Abdullah said, "One of our men among the Ansar had a son and wanted to call him Muhammad. The Ansari said, 'I put him on my shoulder and took him to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. [Another variant has:
"He had a son and they wanted to name him Muhammad."] The Prophet said, 'Name yourselves with my name but do not use my kunya. I have been made the distributor (Qasim) to divide things between you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، وَمَنْصُورٍ، وَفُلاَنٍ، سَمِعُوا سَالِمَ بْنَ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ وُلِدَ لِرَجُلٍ مِنَّا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ غُلاَمٌ، وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُسَمِّيَهُ مُحَمَّدًا، قَالَ شُعْبَةُ فِي حَدِيثِ مَنْصُورٍ‏:‏ إِنَّ الأَنْصَارِيَّ قَالَ‏:‏ حَمَلْتُهُ عَلَى عُنُقِي، فَأَتَيْتُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَفِي حَدِيثِ سُلَيْمَانَ‏:‏ وُلِدَ لَهُ غُلاَمٌ فَأَرَادُوا أَنْ يُسَمِّيَهُ مُحَمَّدًا، قَالَ‏:‏ تَسَمُّوا بِاسْمِي، وَلاَ تُكَنُّوا بِكُنْيَتِي، فَإِنِّي إِنَّمَا جُعِلْتُ قَاسِمًا، أَقْسِمُ بَيْنَكُمْ‏.‏ وَقَالَ حُصَيْنٌ‏:‏ بُعِثْتُ قَاسِمًا أَقْسِمُ بَيْنَكُمْ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 839
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 29
English translation : Book 34, Hadith 839
Sahih Muslim 2473 c

Abdullah b. Samit reported that Abu Dharr said:

Son of my brother, I used to observe prayer two years before the advent of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). I said: To which direction did you turn your face? He said: To which Allah directed me to turn my face. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this addition that they went to a Kahin and his brother Unais began to praise him until he (in verses declared) him (Unais) as winner (in the contest of poetry), and so we got his camels, mixed them with our camels, and there is in this hadith also these words that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came there and he circumambulated the House and observed two Rak'ahs of prayer behind the Station (of Ibrahim). I came to him and I was the first amongst persons to greet him with Assalam-o-'Alaikum, and I said to Allah's Messenger Let there be peace upon you. And he said: Let there be peace upon you too; who are you? And in the hadith (these words are) also found: Since how long have you been here? And Abu Bakr said: Let him be my guest tonight.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى الْعَنَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي صَلَّيْتُ سَنَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ مَبْعَثِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَأَيْنَ كُنْتَ تَوَجَّهُ قَالَ حَيْثُ وَجَّهَنِيَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ وَاقْتَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ وَقَالَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ فَتَنَافَرَا إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْكُهَّانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ أَخِي أُنَيْسٌ يَمْدَحُهُ حَتَّى غَلَبَهُ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذْنَا صِرْمَتَهُ فَضَمَمْنَاهَا إِلَى صِرْمَتِنَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَيْضًا فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَلْفَ الْمَقَامِ - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَإِنِّي لأَوَّلُ النَّاسِ حَيَّاهُ بِتَحِيَّةِ الإِسْلاَمِ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَعَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ مَنْ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِهِ أَيْضًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُنْذُ كَمْ أَنْتَ هَا هُنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مُنْذُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَفِيهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَتْحِفْنِي بِضِيَافَتِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2473c
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 191
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6048
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 461
It was narrated from `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه). `Abdullah bin az-Zubair said to him when he was besieged:
I have camels that I have prepared for you; do you want to go to Makkah, then whoever wants to see you can come and see you? He said: No, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `A ram of Quraish whose name is ‘Abdullah will seek to commit profanity and wrongdoing in Makkah; he will have half of the burden of mankind`s sins.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبَانَ الْوَرَّاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ حِينَ حُصِرَ إِنَّ عِنْدِي نَجَائِبَ قَدْ أَعْدَدْتُهَا لَكَ فَهَلْ لَكَ أَنْ تَحَوَّلَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَيَأْتِيَكَ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَكَ قَالَ لَا إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يُلْحَدُ بِمَكَّةَ كَبْشٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلُ نِصْفِ أَوْزَارِ النَّاسِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [ arid its text is munkar (odd); it is virtually fabricated] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 461
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 55
Sahih al-Bukhari 5122

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

`Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "When Hafsa bint `Umar became a widow after the death of (her husband) Khunais bin Hudhafa As-Sahmi who had been one of the companions of the Prophet, and he died at Medina. I went to `Uthman bin `Affan and presented Hafsa (for marriage) to him. He said, "I will think it over.' I waited for a few days, then he met me and said, 'It seems that it is not possible for me to marry at present.' " `Umar further said, "I met Abu Bakr As-Siddique and said to him, 'If you wish, I will marry my daughter Hafsa to you." Abu Bakr kept quiet and did not say anything to me in reply. I became more angry with him than with `Uthman. I waited for a few days and then Allah's Apostle asked for her hand, and I gave her in marriage to him. Afterwards I met Abu Bakr who said, 'Perhaps you became angry with me when you presented Hafsa to me and I did not give you a reply?' I said, 'Yes.' Abu Bakr said, 'Nothing stopped me to respond to your offer except that I knew that Allah's Apostle had mentioned her, and I never wanted to let out the secret of Allah's Apostle. And if Allah's Apostle had refused her, I would have accepted her.' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ حِينَ تَأَيَّمَتْ حَفْصَةُ بِنْتُ عُمَرَ مِنْ خُنَيْسِ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ السَّهْمِيِّ ـ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتُوُفِّيَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ ـ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَتَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَفْصَةَ فَقَالَ سَأَنْظُرُ فِي أَمْرِي‏.‏ فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ ثُمَّ لَقِيَنِي فَقَالَ قَدْ بَدَا لِي أَنْ لاَ أَتَزَوَّجَ يَوْمِي هَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ زَوَّجْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتَ عُمَرَ‏.‏ فَصَمَتَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَىَّ شَيْئًا، وَكُنْتُ أَوْجَدَ عَلَيْهِ مِنِّي عَلَى عُثْمَانَ، فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ ثُمَّ خَطَبَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْكَحْتُهَا إِيَّاهُ، فَلَقِيَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لَعَلَّكَ وَجَدْتَ عَلَىَّ حِينَ عَرَضْتَ عَلَىَّ حَفْصَةَ فَلَمْ أَرْجِعْ إِلَيْكَ شَيْئًا‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكَ فِيمَا عَرَضْتَ عَلَىَّ إِلاَّ أَنِّي كُنْتُ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ ذَكَرَهَا، فَلَمْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5122
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 55
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2901
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"There was a man from the Ansar who led them (in Salat) at Masjid Quba. Every time he was to recite a Surah for them during Salat, he would begin by reciting Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad until he finished, then he would recite another Surah with it. He did that in each Rak'ah. His companions talked to him and said: 'You recite this Surah. You should either recite it or leave it and recite another Surah.'" He said: "I shall not leave it, if you would like me to lead you with it then I shall do so, and if you do not like it then I shall leave you." And they considered him the best among them, and they did not like the idea of someone else leading them. So when the Prophet (SAW) came to them they informed him about what had happened and he (SAW) said: "O so-and-so! What prevents you from doing what your companions told you to do, why do recite this Surah in every Rak'ah" He said: "O Messenger of Allah! Indeed I love it." So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Your love for it shall have you admitted into Paradise."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَؤُمُّهُمْ فِي مَسْجِدِ قُبَاءَ فَكَانَ كُلَّمَا افْتَتَحَ سُورَةً يَقْرَأُ لَهُمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ يَقْرَأَ بِهَا افْتَتَحَ بِـ ‏(‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏)‏ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ بِسُورَةٍ مَعَهَا وَكَانَ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ فَكَلَّمَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ فَقَالُوا إِنَّكَ تَقْرَأُ بِهَذِهِ السُّورَةِ ثُمَّ لاَ تَرَى أَنَّهَا تُجْزِيكَ حَتَّى تَقْرَأَ بِسُورَةٍ أُخْرَى فَإِمَّا أَنْ تَقْرَأَ بِهَا وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَدَعَهَا وَتَقْرَأَ بِسُورَةٍ أُخْرَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَنَا بِتَارِكِهَا إِنْ أَحْبَبْتُمْ أَنْ أَؤُمَّكُمْ بِهَا فَعَلْتُ وَإِنْ كَرِهْتُمْ تَرَكْتُكُمْ ‏.‏ وَكَانُوا يَرَوْنَهُ أَفْضَلَهُمْ وَكَرِهُوا أَنْ يَؤُمَّهُمْ غَيْرُهُ فَلَمَّا أَتَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرُوهُ الْخَبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ مِمَّا يَأْمُرُ بِهِ أَصْحَابُكَ وَمَا يَحْمِلُكَ أَنْ تَقْرَأَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُحِبُّهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ حُبَّهَا أَدْخَلَكَ الْجَنَّةَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2901
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2901
Sunan Ibn Majah 4306
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (saw) came to a graveyard and greeted (its occupants) with Salam, then he said:
“Peace be upon you, abode of believing people. We will join you soon, if Allah wills.” Then he said: “Would that we could see our brothers.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, are we not your brothers?” He said: “You are my Companions. My brothers are those who will come after me. I will reach the Cistern ahead of you.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, how will you recognize those of your nation who have not yet come?” He said: “If a man has a horse with a blaze on its forehead and white feet, don’t you think that he will recognize it among horses that are deep black in color?” They said: “Of course.” He said: “On the Day of Resurrection they will come with radiant faces, hands, and feet, because of the traces of ablution.” He said: “I will reach the Cistern ahead of you.” Then he said: “Men will be driven away from my Cistern just as stray camels are driven away. And I will call to them: ‘Come here!’ But it will be said: ‘They changed after you were gone, and they kept turning on their heels.’ So I will say: “Be off with you!”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ أَتَى الْمَقْبَرَةَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الْمَقْبَرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ دَارَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِكُمْ لاَحِقُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّا قَدْ رَأَيْنَا إِخْوَانَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوَلَسْنَا إِخْوَانَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتُمْ أَصْحَابِي وَإِخْوَانِي الَّذِينَ يَأْتُونَ مِنْ بَعْدِي وَأَنَا فَرَطُكُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَعْرِفُ مَنْ لَمْ يَأْتِ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً لَهُ خَيْلٌ غُرٌّ مُحَجَّلَةٌ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىْ خَيْلٍ دُهْمٍ بُهْمٍ أَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَعْرِفُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَأْتُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ مِنْ آثَارِ الْوُضُوءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا فَرَطُهُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلاَ لَيُذَادَنَّ رِجَالٌ عَنْ حَوْضِي كَمَا يُذَادُ الْبَعِيرُ الضَّالُّ فَأُنَادِيهِمْ أَلاَ هَلُمُّوا ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّهُمْ قَدْ بَدَّلُوا بَعْدَكَ وَلَمْ يَزَالُوا يَرْجِعُونَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ أَلاَ سُحْقًا سُحْقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4306
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 207
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4306
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 135
Al-Fadl ibn Abbas said:
"I went in to see Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) during his illness in which he died, and on his head there was a yellow band. I greeted him with the salutation of peace, so he said: 'O Fadl!”'I said: 'Doubly at your service, O Messenger of Allah!' He said: 'Wrap my head firmly with this band!' I acted accordingly, then he sat and placed the palm of his hand on my shoulder. Then he stood up and entered the mosque.” (This tradition is part of a longer story.)
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ الْخَفَّافُ الْحَلَبِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ بُرْقَانَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ، وَعَلَى رَأْسِهِ عِصَابَةٌ صَفْرَاءُ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا فَضْلُ قُلْتُ‏:‏ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ اشْدُدْ بِهَذِهِ الْعِصَابَةِ رَأْسِي قَالَ‏:‏ فَفَعَلْتُ، ثُمَّ قَعَدَ فَوَضَعَ كَفَّهُ عَلَى مَنْكِبِي، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَدَخَلَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 135
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 2
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3390
`Abdullah said:
“When he reached the evening, the Prophet (saws) used to say, ‘We have reached the evening, and the Dominion has reached the evening, while belonging to Allah. And all praise belongs to Allah. None has the right to be worshiped but Allah, alone, without partner. (Amsaina wa amsal-mulku lillāh, wal-ḥamdullilāh, wa lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu)’ – I think he said [in it]: - ‘To Him belongs the Dominion, and to Him is the praise, and He is capable of all things. I ask You for the good that is in this night, and the good of what is after it, and I seek refuge in You from the evil of this night, and the evil of what is after it, and I seek refuge in You from laziness and helpless old age. And I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the Fire and the punishment of the grave (Lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamdu, wa huwa `alā kulli shai'in qadīr. Asa'luka khaira mā fī hādhihil-lailah, wa khaira mā ba`dahā, wa a`ūdhu bika min sharri hādhihil-lailati wa sharri mā ba`dahā, wa a`ūdhu bika minal-kasali wa sū'il-kibar, wa a`ūdhu bika min `adhābin-nāri wa `adhābil-qabr).’ And when he reached the morning, he (saws) used to say, ‘We have reached the morning, and the Dominion has reached the morning, while belonging to Allah. And all praise belongs to Allah (Aṣbaḥnā wa aṣbaḥal-mulku lillāh, wal-ḥamdulillāh).’”
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَمْسَى قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمْسَيْنَا وَأَمْسَى الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ أُرَاهُ قَالَ فِيهَا لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَ مَا فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ وَخَيْرَ مَا بَعْدَهَا وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ وَشَرِّ مَا بَعْدَهَا وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَسُوءِ الْكِبَرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا ‏"‏ أَصْبَحْنَا وَأَصْبَحَ الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ لَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3390
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3390
Riyad as-Salihin 1424
'Ali (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
When the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was in Salat (prayer), he used to supplicate towards the end of prayer after Tashahhud and before the concluding salutations: "Allahum-maghfir li ma qaddamtu wa ma akh-khartu, wa ma asrartu, wa ma a'lantu, wa ma asraftu, wa ma Anta a'lamu bihi minni. Antal-Muqqadimu, wa Antal-Mu'akh-khiru. La ilaha illa Anta (O Allah! Forgive my former and latter sins, which I have done secretly and those which I have done openly, and that I have wronged others, and those defaults of mine about which You have better knowledge than I have. You Alone can send whomever You will to Jannah, and You Alone can send whomever You will to Hell-fire. None has the right to be worshipped but You."

[Muslim].
وعن علي رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا قام إلى الصلاة يكون من آخر ما يقول بين التشهد والتسليم‏:‏ ‏ "‏اللهم اغفر لي ما قدمت وما أخرت، وما أسررت وما أعلنت، وما أسرفت، وما أنت أعلم به مني، أنت المقدم، وأنت المؤخر، لا إله إلا أنت‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1424
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 612
Mu'adh b, Jabal reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Observe this prayer when it is dark, for by it you have been made superior to all the peoples, no people having observed it before you”. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أَعْتِمُوا بِهَذِهِ الصَّلَاةِ فَإِنَّكُمْ قَدْ فُضِّلْتُمْ بِهَا عَلَى سَائِرِ الْأُمَمِ وَلَمْ تُصَلِّهَا أُمَّةٌ قَبْلَكُمْ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 612
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 46
Sahih al-Bukhari 6548

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "When the people of Paradise have entered Paradise and the people of the Fire have entered the Fire, death will be brought and will be placed between the Fire and Paradise, and then it will be slaughtered, and a call will be made (that), 'O people of Paradise, no more death ! O people of the Fire, no more death ! ' So the people of Paradise will have happiness added to their previous happiness, and the people of the Fire will have sorrow added to their previous sorrow."

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا صَارَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَأَهْلُ النَّارِ إِلَى النَّارِ، جِيءَ بِالْمَوْتِ حَتَّى يُجْعَلَ بَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ، ثُمَّ يُذْبَحُ، ثُمَّ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ لاَ مَوْتَ، يَا أَهْلَ النَّارِ لاَ مَوْتَ، فَيَزْدَادُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ فَرَحًا إِلَى فَرَحِهِمْ‏.‏ وَيَزْدَادُ أَهْلُ النَّارِ حُزْنًا إِلَى حُزْنِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6548
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 137
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 556
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1231
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited two sales in one."

There are narrations on this topic from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, Ibn 'Umar, and Ibn Mas'ud.

[Abu Eisa said:] The Hadith of Abu Hurairah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.

This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge. Some of the people of knowledge have explained it by saying that two sales in one is when one says: "I will sell you this garment for ten in cash, and twenty on credit." He does not distinguish between either of the two sales. But when he distinguishes it as being one of them, then there is no harm when one of them is agreed upon.

Ash-Shafi'i said: "Included in the meaning of what the Prophet (saws) prohibited of regarding two sales in one, is if one said: 'I will sell you the house of mine for that (price), upon the condition that you sell me you alve for this (price). When I get the slave, then you get the house.' In this way the sales are distinguished without the prices being known, and neither of them knows what will happen at the conclusion of it (the agreement)."

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ بَيْعَتَيْنِ فِي بَيْعَةٍ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَقَدْ فَسَّرَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ قَالُوا بَيْعَتَيْنِ فِي بَيْعَةٍ ‏.‏ أَنْ يَقُولَ أَبِيعُكَ هَذَا الثَّوْبَ بِنَقْدٍ بِعَشَرَةٍ وَبِنَسِيئَةٍ بِعِشْرِينَ وَلاَ يُفَارِقُهُ عَلَى أَحَدِ الْبَيْعَيْنِ فَإِذَا فَارَقَهُ عَلَى أَحَدِهِمَا فَلاَ بَأْسَ إِذَا كَانَتِ الْعُقْدَةُ عَلَى وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَمِنْ مَعْنَى نَهْىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ بَيْعَتَيْنِ فِي بَيْعَةٍ أَنْ يَقُولَ أَبِيعُكَ دَارِي هَذِهِ بِكَذَا عَلَى أَنْ تَبِيعَنِي غُلاَمَكَ بِكَذَا فَإِذَا وَجَبَ لِي غُلاَمُكَ وَجَبَ لَكَ دَارِي ‏.‏ وَهَذَا يُفَارِقُ عَنْ بَيْعٍ بِغَيْرِ ثَمَنٍ مَعْلُومٍ وَلاَ يَدْرِي كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا عَلَى مَا وَقَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ صَفْقَتُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1231
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1231
Sahih Muslim 2979 a, b

'Abd al-Rahman al-Hubuli reported:

I heard that a person asked 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. 'As and heard him saying: Are we not amongst the destitute of the emigrants? Abdullah said to him: Have you a spouse with whom you live? He said: Yes. Abdullah asked: Do you not have a home in which you reside? The man replied "Yes." Abdullah said: Then you are amongst the rich. He said: I have a servant also. Thereupon he (Abdullah b. 'Amr b. 'As) said: Then you are amongst the kings. Abu 'Abd al-Rahman reported that three persons came to 'Abdullah b. Amr b. 'As while I was sitting with him and they said: By Allah, we have nothing with us either in the form of provision, riding animals or wealth. Thereupon he said to them: I am prepared to do whatever you like. If you come to us, we would give you what Allah would make available for you. and if you like I would make a mention of your case to the ruler, and if you like you can show patience also. for I have heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The destitute amongst the emigrants would precede the rich emigrants by forty years in getting into Paradise on the Day of Resurrection. Thereupon they said: We then, show patience and do not ask for anything.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو هَانِئٍ سَمِعَ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، وَسَأَلَهُ، رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَلَسْنَا مِنْ فُقَرَاءِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَلَكَ امْرَأَةٌ تَأْوِي إِلَيْهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَكَ مَسْكَنٌ تَسْكُنُهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَأَنْتَ مِنَ الأَغْنِيَاءِ قَالَ فَإِنَّ لِي خَادِمًا قَالَ فَأَنْتَ مِنَ الْمُلُوكِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَجَاءَ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ وَأَنَا عِنْدَهُ فَقَالُوا يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ إِنَّا وَاللَّهِ مَا نَقْدِرُ عَلَى شَىْءٍ لاَ نَفَقَةٍ وَلاَ دَابَّةٍ وَلاَ مَتَاعٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ مَا شِئْتُمْ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ رَجَعْتُمْ إِلَيْنَا فَأَعْطَيْنَاكُمْ مَا يَسَّرَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَإِنْ شِئْتُمْ ذَكَرْنَا أَمْرَكُمْ لِلسُّلْطَانِ وَإِنْ شِئْتُمْ صَبَرْتُمْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ فُقَرَاءَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ يَسْبِقُونَ الأَغْنِيَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ بِأَرْبَعِينَ خَرِيفًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَإِنَّا نَصْبِرُ لاَ نَسْأَلُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2979a, b
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7102
  (deprecated numbering scheme)